201: 306
A16113unknown? Fisher, John, Saint, 1469-1535.
[Psalmes or prayers] [taken out of Holy Scripture].
By H. Wykes, [Imprinted at London : 1569?]
e, and thy heauie displeasure is sore kindled against vs. Thou haste in thyne indignatiō striken vs with gréeuous sicknesse, and by and by we haue fallen as leaues, beaten doune with a vehemente winde. In dede we acknowledge, that all punishementes are lesse then our deseruynges: but yet of thy mercie Lorde, correcte vs to amendement, and plague vs not to our destruction. For thy hand is not shortned, that thou canst not help neither is thy goodnesse abated, that thou wilt not hear. Thou haste promised, O Lorde, that afore wee crye, thou wilte heare vs: whilest wee yet speake, thou wilte haue mercie vpon vs. For none that trust in thée shalbee confounded: neither any that call vpon thee shalbe despised. For thou arte the onely Lorde, who woundeste, and doest heale againe, who killest and reuiueste, bryngeste euen to helle, and bryngeste backe againste. Our fathers hoped in thée, thei trusted in thée, and thou diddest deliuer them. Thei called vpon thée, and were helped: thei put their truste in thee, and were not confounded. O Lorde, rebuke not vs in thyne in
A21154 Edwardes, Roger.
A boke of very Godly psalmes and prayers dedicated to the Lady Letice Vicountesse of Hereforde.
In Fletestreate at the signe of the Faucon, by Wylliam Griffith, Imprinted at London : 1570.
d hot, and thy heauie diſpleaſure is ſore kyndled againſt vs. Thou haſte, in thine indignation ſtriken vs with thy greuous ſickenes, and by and by we haue fallen as leaues beaten downe with a vehement winde. In dede we aknowledge that our puniſhment are leſſe then our deſeruinges: but yet of thy mercie Lord correcte vs to amendment, and plague vs not to our deſtruction. For thy hand is not ſhortned that thou canſt not helpe: neither is thy goodnes abated that thou wilt not heare. Thou haſt promiſed, O Lorde, that afore we crye thou wilt heare vs: whileſt we yet ſpeake thou wilt haue mercy vpon vs. For none that truſt in thée ſhall be confounded: neither any that call vpon thée ſhalbe deſpiſed. For thou art the onely Lorde, who woundeſt and doeſt heale againe, who kylleſt and reuiueſt, bringeſt euen into hell, and bringeſt backe againe. Our Fathers hoped in thée, they truſted in thée, and thou diddeſt deliuer them. They called vpon thée, and weare helped: they put there truſt in thée, and weare not confounded. O Lorde, rebuke not vs in thine ind
202: 306
A19468 Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Fruitfull lessons, vpon the passion, buriall, resurrection, ascension, and of the sending of the holy Ghost Gathered out of the foure Euangelists: with a plaine exposition of the same. By Miles Couerdall.
Printed by Thomas Scarlet, London : 1593.
t truſt nor cleaue vnto him. This ought a beleeuing heart, fully and well to take holde of, and ſteadfaſtly to ſtand therevpon. IF ye loue me keepe my commaundements, and I will pray the father, and hee ſhall giue you another comforter, that hee may bide with you for euer: euen the ſpirite of truth, whom the world cannot receiue, becauſe the world ſeeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and ſhalbe in you, I will not leaue you comfortleſſe, but will come to you. Yet a little while and the world ſeeth me no more, but ye ſee me, for I liue, and yee ſhall liue. That daie ſhall ye know that I am in my father, and you in me, and I in you: He that hath my commaundements and keepeth them, the ſame is he that loueth me: and he that loueth me, ſhall be loued of my father: and I will loue him, and will ſhewe mine owne ſelfe vnto him. Iudas ſaid vnto him (not Iudas Iſcarioth) Lorde what is the cauſe that thou wilt ſhewe thy ſelfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde? Ieſus anſwered and ſaid vnto him, if a man loue me he will keepe my ſayings, and my Father will loue him, and wee wil com
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
we haue heard them ſpeake in our owne tongues the great workes of God. The Goſpell. Iohn. xiiii. IEſus ſayde vnto his diſciples: If ye loue me, kepe my commaundementes, and I wil pray the father, & he ſhall geue you an other comforter, that he maye abyde with you for euer: euen the ſpirite of trueth, whome the worlde canne not receyue, becauſe the worlde ſeeth hym not, neyther knoweth hym. But ye knowe hym: for he dwelleth with you, and ſhalbe in you. I will not leaue you comfortles: but wyll come to you. Yet a lytle whyle and the worlde ſeeth me no more: but ye ſee me. For I lyue, and ye ſhall lyue. That daye ſhall ye knowe that I am in my father, and you in me, and I in you. He that hathe my commaundementes and kepeth them, theſame is he that loueth me. And he that loueth me, ſhalbe loued of my father: and I will loue him, and will ſhewe myne owne ſelfe vnto hym. ¶Proper Pſalmes and Leſſons at Euenſong. Pſalm. Ciiii. The .ii. Leſſon. Actes .xix. It fortuned when Apollo wente to Corinthum. vnto After theſe thinges. Pſalm. Cxlv. The .ii. Leſſon. Actes .xix. It fortuned when Apollo wente to Corinthum. vnto After
203: 305
A05302 Leland, John, 1506?-1552. Newton, Thomas, 1542?-1607. aut
Principum, ac illustrium aliquot & eruditorum in Anglia virorum, encomia, trophæa, genethliaca, & epithalamia. A Ioanne Lelando antiquario conscripta, nunc primùm in lucem edita. Quibus etiam adiuncta sunt, illustrissimorum aliquot herôum, hodiè viuentium, aliorúmq[ue] hinc indè Anglorum, encomia et eulogia: à Thoma Newtono, Cestreshyrio, succisiuis horulis exarata
Apud Thomam Orwinum, typographum, Londini : 1589.
impeterem mucrone verbi, Hostem Euangelij ferocientem. Lectores, mea cura, candidi, nunc Aequum si petimus, nouo libello Linguis ac animis fauete dextris. Ad libellum de D. Io. Checo. SI vis Thespiadum choro probari, Fac vt consilio libelle nostro, Facundo studeas placere Checo, Quem Pandioniae colunt Athenae, Et quem Roma colit diserta multum. Quem Rex maximus omnium, supremús que Henricus reputans virum probatum Spectatum que satis, reconditae que Censorem solidum eruditionis, Eduardum bene filium, suúmque Haeredem, puerum, illi ad alta natum, Sic concredidit, vtriúsque linguae Flores vt legeret venustiores, Exercens facili manum labore, Et Christi imbiberet suaue nectar. Foelicem arbitror hunc diem fuisse, Tanto discipulo dedit magistrum Quae talem. Unde suo venusta alumno Granta assurgit, & excitata plaudit. Quod iussi, facias velim libelle, Checum concilies tibique amicum, Is si te niuea manu tenebit, Perlustrans oculo tuos sereno Uersus, ô facilè inter eruditos Expectare potes locum
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ing vnto him a booke, taketh occasion to write this epigram, comprising in summe no lesse than is here vnder in English remembred: Si vis Thespiadum choro probari, Fac vt consilio libelle nostroAd libellion, vt Ioanni Checo Gran ano place e studea . Facundo studeas placere Checo, Quem Pandioniae colunt Athenae, Et quem Roma colit diserta multùm, Quem rex maximus omnium supremúsque Henricus reputans virum probatum, Spectatúmque satis, reconditaeque Censorem solidum eruditionis, Eduardum bene filium suúmque Haeredem puerum, illi ad alta natum, Sic concredidit, vtriusque linguae Flores vt legeret venustiores, Exercens facili manum labore, Et Christi imbiberet suaue nectar. Foelicem arbitror hunc diem fuisse, Tanto discipulo dedit magistrum Qui talem, &c.] During the time of these commotions and sturs here within the realme,The French king purposed to surprise Gernes ie and Ierseie, but is repelled. to the great danger of the state; the French king hauing knowledge thereof, ment not to om
204: 305
A14710 Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586. Bridges, John, d. 1618.
An hundred, threescore and fiftene homelyes or sermons, vppon the Actes of the Apostles, written by Saint Luke: made by Radulpe Gualthere Tigurine, and translated out of Latine into our tongue, for the commoditie of the Englishe reader. Seene and allowed, according to the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions; In Acta Apostolorum per Divum Lucam descripta, homiliæ CLXXV. English
By Henrie Denham, dwelling in Pater noster rowe, at the signe of the Starre], [Imprinted at London : Anno Domini. 1572.
se it is the gift of God, it becommeth vs by continuall prayer to aske it of him, that being truly graffed into Iesus Christ, & iustified by his merit, we may be saued. To him be all praise, honor, power & glory for euer. Amē. The .lxxvij. Homelie. Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes, the holy ghost fell on all them which hearde the preaching. And they of the Circumcision which beleeued, were astonied, as many as came with Peter, bicause that on the Gentyles also was shedde out the gift of the holye ghost. For they hearde them speake wyth tongues, and magnifie God. Then aunswered Peter, can any man forbydde water, that these shoulde not be baptised, which haue receyued the holy ghost as well as we? And he commaunded them to be baptised in the name of the Lorde. Then prayed they him to tarie a fewe dayes. AS God the father hath included all the meane of our saluation in Iesus Christ his sonne: so he woulde that he shoulde be the sauiour and Redemer of all Nations, and not of one people onely. Whereof may be gathered euident arguments, both of the firs
A18772 Chytraeus, David, 1531-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606. aut
A postil or orderly disposing of certeine epistles vsually red in the Church of God, vppon the Sundayes and holydayes throughout the whole yeere. Written in Latin by Dauid Chytræus, and translated intoo English by Arthur Golding. Seen and allowed according too the order appoynted
By Henrie Bynneman. for Lucas Harrison and George Bishop, Imprinted at London : Anno. Domini. 1570.
piſtle. . x. ANd he comaded vs to preach vnto the people, & teſtify that it is he that is ordeined of god, a iudge of quick and dead. To him giue al the prophets witneſſe, that thorow his name, all that beleue in him, shall receue remiſsion of ſins. Whyle Peter yet ſpake theſe woordes, the holy Ghoſt fell on all them whiche hard the preaching. And they of the circumciſion whiche beleeued, were aſtonied, as many as came with Peter, bycauſe that on the Gentils alſo, was shed out the gifte of the holy Ghoſte. For they harde them ſpeake with tongues, and magnifie God. Then aunſwered Peter, can any man forbidde water, that theſe should not be baptiſed, which haue receyued the holy Ghoſte aſwell as wee? And hee commaunded them to bee baptiſed in the name of the Lorde. Then prayed they him to tary a fewe dayes. The places are foure. 1 A notable ſaying, conteyning the ſumme of the doctrine of mannes Iuſtification before God. 2 Of the holy Ghoſt, what he is, why and too whome he is giuen, that is too wit, thoſe that heare the woorde. 3 Of the calling of the H
205: 304
A08865 Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Bridget, of Sweden, Saint, ca. 1303-1373. aut Hilton, Walter, d. 1396. Scala perfectionis. aut
An epistle of sai[n]t Bernarde, called the golden epistle, whiche he se[n]t to a yo[n]g religyous man whom he moche loued. And after the sayd epistle, foloweth four reuelations of Saint Birget; Epistola de perfectione vitae. English
By Thomas Godfray, [Printed at London : [ca. 1535]]
re sharper wordes / and alway he ordred hys words to the honour and glorie of god / and to the confortinge and strengthuyng of the faithe. And if the contemplatyue man maye nat preache / but he hath good wyll and connynge to prech and lacketh good herers / he must do as the fore dothe / the which goth about many mountayns and sercheth with his fete in many places / and where he fyndeth the softest place and most apte for hī there he maketh a denne to rest hym in. So the contemplatyue man must assay with wordes / with examples / and with good praiers / the hertes of many people / and where he fyndeth the hertes most apte to here the wordes of god / ther he must tary in coū saylyng and in enducyng the people to god all that he can. The contemplatyue mā also must labour al that he can / that conuenyent auoydaunce may be had for his flame / for ye gretter that the flame is / the mo be illumyned and made hote therby. Than hath the flame cōuenyent auoydaunce / whan the cōtemplatyue man neither dredeth rebukes / ne coueyteth nat his own prayse / whā he ne
A68812unknown? Whitford, Richard, fl. 1495-1555? Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Epistola de perfectione vitae. English. aut Thomas, à Kempis, 1380-1471, attributed name.
A boke newly translated out of Latyn in to Englisshe, called The folowing of Christe with the Golden epistel of saynt Barnard.; Imitatio Christi. English.
R. Redman, [London : 1535?]
re ſharper wordes / and alwaye he ordered his wordes to the honour and glory of god / and to the confortynge and ſtrenthynge of the fayth. And if the contemplatiue man may nat preache but he hath good wyll and connynge to preache and lacketh good hearers / he muſte do as the fore dothe / the whyche goth about many mountaynes and ſerchethe with hys fete in many places and where he fyndeth the ſofteſte place / and mooſte apte for hym / there he maketh a dene to reſt hym in. ♣ So the contemplatyue man muſt aſſay with wordes / with examples / and with good prayers / the hertes of many people / and where he fyndeth the hertes moſt apt to here the wordes of god / there he muſt tary in counſaylynge and inducynge the people to God all that he can. The contemplatyue man alſo muſte labour al that he can that cō uenient auoydance maye be had for hys flame / for the greater that the flame is the mo be illumined and made hote therby. Than hath the flame conuenyente auoydaunce / whan the contemplatyue man neyther dredeth rebukes ne coueyteth nat hys owne prayſe / whan he neyt
206: 304
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
e Southside thre gates, (and) on the Westside thre gates. 14 And the wall of the citie had twelue fundacions, and in them the names of the Lambes twelueFor the Apostles were meanes whereby Iesus Christe the true fundacion was reueiled to the worlde, Apostles. 16 And he that talked wyth me, had a golden rede to measure the citie with all, and the ga tes thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the citie laye foure square, and the length is as large as the bredth of it, and he measured the citie wyth the rede, twelue thousande furlongs: and the length, and the bredth, and the height of it are equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundreth, fortie and foure cubites, by the measure of man, that is, of the Angel. 18 And the buyldyng of the wall of it was of Iasper: and the citie was pure golde like vnto cleare glasse. 19 And the fundacions of the wall of the citie were ganished with all maner of precious stones? the first fundacion (was) Iasper: the second of Saphire: the third of a Chalcedonie: the fourth of an Emeraude. 20 The fift of a Sardonyx: the
A21154 Edwardes, Roger.
A boke of very Godly psalmes and prayers dedicated to the Lady Letice Vicountesse of Hereforde.
In Fletestreate at the signe of the Faucon, by Wylliam Griffith, Imprinted at London : 1570.
of the childrē of Iſrael. On the Eaſt part there were thre gates, on the Northſide thre gates, on the Southſide thre gates, and on the Weſtſide thre gates. And the wall of the citie had twelue foundations, and in them the names of the Lambes twelue Apoſtles. And he that talked with me, had a golden rede to meaſure the citie with all, and the gates therof, and the wall therof. And the citie laye foure ſquare, and the length is as large as the bredth of it, and he meaſured the citie with the rede, twelue thouſande furlonges: and the length and the bredth, and the height of it are equall. And he meaſured the wall therof, an hundreth, fortie and foure cubites, by the meaſure of man, that is, of the Angell. And the building of the wal of it was of Iaſper: and the citie was pure golde, like vnto clere glaſſe. And ye foundaciōs of the wall of ye citie were garniſhed with all maner of precious ſtones: the firſt foundacion was Iaſper: the ſecond of Saphire: the third of a Chalcedonie: the fourth of an Emeraude. The fifte of Sardonix: the ſixt of
207: 303
A16152 Bilson, Thomas, 1546 or 7-1616.
The true difference betweene Christian subiection and unchristian rebellion wherein the princes lawfull power to commaund for trueth, and indepriuable right to beare the sword are defended against the Popes censures and the Iesuits sophismes vttered in their apologie and defence of English Catholikes: with a demonstration that the thinges refourmed in the Church of England by the lawes of this realme are truely Catholike, notwithstanding the vaine shew made to the contrary in their late Rhemish Testament: by Thomas Bilson warden of Winchester. Perused and allowed publike authoritie.
Printed by Ioseph Barnes printer to the Vniuersitie, At Oxford : MDXXCV. [1585]
nces, which requested and inuited them to the same. When a Realme or Prince is in error, it taketh away all meanes of reducing them to the trueth againe: no subiection being acknowledged to Councels or Tribunals abroad, all other Bishoppes, Patriarkes, Apostles, Christ and all (because they were and bee forrainers) not hauing iurisdiction nor sufficient authoritie to define against English Sectaries and errors. Finally if this iurisdiction spirituall bee alwaies of right a sequele of the Crowne and scepter of all Kings, assuredly Christ nor none of his Apostles could otherwise enter to conuert Countries, preach, and exercise iurisdiction spirituall, without Caesars and others the Kinges of the Countries licence and delegation. Theo. Upon what part of our doctrine inferre you these absurdities? Phi. Upon the supremacie wherewith you flatter Princes. For all these thinges be consequent to the princes ecclesiasticall soueraigntie. Theo. You must tell vs howe. Their absurdities
A16785 Allen, William, 1532-1594.
An apologie and true declaration of the institution and endeuours of the tvvo English colleges, the one in Rome, the other novv resident in Rhemes against certaine sinister informations giuen vp against the same.
By Jean de Foigny?], Printed at Mounts in Henault [i.e. Rheims : 1581.
ces, vvhich requeſted and inuited thē to the ſame. Vvhen a realme or Prince is in errour, it taketh avvay al meanes of reducing them to the truth againe: no ſubiection being acknovvledged to Councels or Tribunals abrode, al other Biſhops, Patriarches, Apoſtles, Chriſt and al (becauſe they vvere and be forrainers) not hauing iuriſdiction or ſufficient authoritie to define againſt Engliſh Sectaries and errours. Finally if this iuriſdiction ſpiritual be alvvaies of right a ſequele of the crovvne and ſcepter of al Kings, aſſuredly Chriſt nor none of his Apoſtles could othervviſe enter to conuert Countries, preach, and exerciſe iuriſdiction ſpiritual, vvithout Caeſars and others the kings of the Countries licence and delegation. To conclude then, theſe are the lavves of the Realme (if vve may ſo call ſuch violences) to vvhich vve cannot conforme our ſelues in conſcience, except vve like to periſh euerlaſtingly. Vvherein though vve may ſeeme to haue ſaid ynough for our defenſe
208: 302
A00193 Church of England. Diocese of Lincoln. Bishop (1570-1584 : Cooper) Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
Interrogatories to bee enquyred of by the churche-wardens and sworne-menne within the diocesse of Lincolne, and the trueth thereof to be by them vpon their othes duly prese[n]ted vnto the Bishop there or his deputies, at his visitation, nowe to be holden this present yeare of our Lord, 1580 with particular answere to euery interrogatorie.
By Ralph Newberie, Imprinted at London : [1580]
e Pariſhe Churches and Chappels, all things neceſſarie for Common Prayer, and adminiſtration of the Sacramentes, ſpecially the Booke of Common Prayer, with the newe Kalendar, a Pſalter, the Engliſhe Bible in the largeſt Volume, the twoo Tomes of Homilies, the Paraphraſes of Eraſmus tranſlated into Engliſhe, the Table of the tenne Commaundements, a conuenient Pulpit well placed, a comelie and decent Table ſtanding on a frame for the holy Communion, with a faire linnen cloth to laye vpon the ſame, and ſome couering of ſilke, Buckeram, or other ſuche like, for the cleane kéeping thereof, a fayre and comely communion Cup of Siluer, and a couer of Siluer for the ſame, whyche may ſerue alſo for the miniſtration of the Communion bread, a decent large Surpleſſe with ſléeues, a ſure Coffer with two locks and kayes, for the kéeping of the Regiſter Booke, and a ſtrong Cheſt or Boxe for the Almes of the poore, with thrée lockes and kayes to the ſame, and all other things neceſſary in, and to the premiſſes. 18. Whether when any man or woman is in paſſing
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
hes and Chappels, all things necessary and requisite for common prayer▪ and administration of the Sacraments, specially the Booke of common prayer with the newe kalender, a Psalter, the Englishe Bible in the largiest volume, the two Tomes of the Homelyes, the Paraphrases of Erasmus translated into Englishe, the table of the ten cōmaundements, a conuenient Pulpit well placed, a comely and decent table, standing on a frame, for the holy Communion, with a fayre lynnen cloth to lay vpon the same, and some couering of silke, Buckram, or other such like, for the cleane kéeping thereof, a fayre and comely Communion cup of siluer, and a couer of siluer for the same, which may serue also for the ministration of the communion bread, a decent large surplesse with sléeues, a sure Coffer with two locks & keies for the kéeping of the Register booke, and a strong chest or boxe for the almose of the poore with thrée locks and keyes to the same, and all other things necessary in and to the premisses? 3 Whether the forme of commination agaynst sinners, wi
209: 302
A03319 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Prolicionycion [sic]; Polycronicon. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : after 2 July 1482]
e myddel than in thendes al otherwyse than brytayn is· as Irlond is shorter northward than brytayn / so it is lenger southward / the lond is not pleyn but ful of montaynes· of hilles / of wodes of mareys and of mores. the londe is soft rayny· wyndy· and lowe by the see side and withyn hilly and sondy. Solynus / there is grete plente of noble pasture and of leese / therfor the beestes must be ofte dryue oute of theyr pasture leeste they ete ouermoche for they shold shende hein self yf they myght ete at theyr wylle· Gir· Men of that lond haue comunely theyr helth / and straungers haue ofte a peryllous flux by cause of the moysture of the mete / the flessh of kyen is there holsome and swynes flesshe vnholsome· Men of that londe haue no feuer but onely the feuer ague. and that right selde / therfor the holsomnes and helthe of that londe and the clennes oute of venyme. is worth al the boost and rychesse of trees of herbes of spycerye / of ryche clothes and of precious stones of the eeste londes / ¶The cause of the helthe and holsomnes of that londe is the att
A23592unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, Johncd. 1402.
Tabula; Chronicles of England.
[Enprynted by one some tyme scole mayster of saynt Albons, vppon whoos soule god haue mercy. Amen. And newely in the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.ii. Enprynted in fleete strete in [the] sygne of the sone. By me Wynkyn de Worde, [London : [1502]]
e in the endes / all otherwyse than Brytayn is / as Irlonde is shorter northwarde than Brytayne / soo is it lenger south warde the londe is not playne but full of mountayns of hylles of woodes of marayes and of mores / the londe is softe rayny wynde and low by the see syde and within hylly and sondy. ¶So linus. There is grete plente of noble pasture and of leese / therfore the bestes must be oft dryuen out of theyr pasture lest they ete ouermoche for they sholde shend hym selfe yf theye myghte ete at theyre wyll. ¶Gir. Men of that londe haue communely theyr helth / and straungers haue of te a perylous flux bycause of the moysture of the mete. The flesshe of kyen is there holsome / and swynes flesshe vnholsome. Men of that londe haue no feuer but only the feuer ague and that ryght seld Therfore the holsomnes of that londe & the clennes out of venyme is worth all y• bost and rychesse of trees of herbes of sp cery of ryche clothes and of precyous stones of y• eest londes: The cause of the helth and holsomnes of that londe is theat temperate hete and colde
210: 302
A03319 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Prolicionycion [sic]; Polycronicon. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : after 2 July 1482]
rle of northumberlond / the sonne and heyr of therle of vrmond / The lord Roes / Syr Iames buteler / the lord matrauas / Syr harry gray of Tankeruyle / Syr william neuyl lorde Fauconbrydge / Syr george neuyl lord latymer / the lord wellys the lord barkley / the sonne and heyr of the lord Talbot / Sir Rauf gray of werk / Syr Robert veer / Syr Rychard gray / Sir Edmond hongerford / Syr Robert Wynkefeld / Syre Iohan boteller / Syr Raynold Cobham / Syr Iohan passhely / Syre thomas tunstal / Syr Iohan Chydyock / Syre Rauf Langford / Syre william drury / Syre william apthomas / Syre Rychard Carbonel / Syre Rychard wydeuyle / Sire Iohan shyrdelowe / Syr nychol blonket / Syre Rauf ratteclyf / Syre Edmond trafford / Syre william cheyne / Syre william Babyngton· Syre Iohan Iune / Syr gilbert beauchamp / ¶ Item / In the fyfthe yere the duc of Bedford with the duchesse his wyf wente ouer see to Calays / And a lytel tofore wente ouer harry Bisshop of wynchestre / And on our lady day Annunciacion in our lady chi
A23590unknown?
Cronycles of the londe of Englo[n]d; Chronicles of England.
In the yere of owr lord. M.cccc.xciij. By maistir Gerard de leew. a man of grete wysedom in all maner of ku[n]nyng: whych nowe is come from lyfe vnto the deth, which is grete harme for many a poure man, [Enpre[n]tyd in the Duchye of Braband in the towne of Andewarpe : [1493]]
orthumberland / The ſone and heire of the Erle of Vrmond: the lord Roos ſir Iames botellier / the lord Natrauas Sir hēry gray of tankeruille punctel Sir william Neuill lord fawconbrygge: ſir George neuyll lord Latymer / the lord wellys / the lord berkely. The ſone ād heire of the lord Talbot. ſir Rauf gray of werk: ſir Robert ver / ſir Rychard gray / ſir Edmond Hōgerford / ſir robert Wynkfeld / ſir Iohan botteller Syr raynold Cobham / Sir Iohā paſſheley / ſir Thomas tunſtall. ſir Iohan chidyoke. ſir Rauf Langeford / ſir william Drury▪ ſir william ap thomas / ſir Rychard Carbonell / ſir rychard wydeuille Sir Iohan ſehirdelowe. Sir Nycholl blouket. ſir Rauf ratteclyfe: ſir Edmōd trafford: ſir William cheyne: ſir williā babyngton punctel ſir Iohan Iune. ſir Gillebert beauchamp ¶Item in the v. yere the duke of bedford with the ducheſſe his wife went ouer ſee to Caleys & a littel to fore wēt ouer harry biſſhop of wyncheſtre. and on our ladies day annūciacyō in our lady chirc
211: 302
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
ie. For behold, the winter now is paſt, the raine is changed and gone awaie, the flouds appeere in our earth, the time of the ſinging of the bird is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land. The fig-tree hath brought foorth hir yong figs, and the vines with their ſmall grapes haue caſt a ſauour. Ariſe my loue, my faire one, and come awaie; my doue that art in the holes of the rocke, in the ſecret places of the ſtaires, ſhew me thy ſight; let me heare thy voice, for thy voice is ſweet, and thy ſight comelie. Come awaie my choſen, my faire one, my doue, mine vnſpotted one, my ſpouſe, come awaie, and I will put thee into my bed-chamber, becauſe I haue longed after thy beautie. Come awaie, that thou maiſt triumph in my preſence with mine Angels, whoſe companie I haue promiſed thee. After manie perils and labour come awaie, enter into thy maiſters ioie, the which no man ſhall take from thee, Amen. Another which may be vſed on all Saincts daie. OH happie are all thy Saincts, O Chriſt, which haue paſſed ouer the ſea of this mortalitie, and attained vnto the ha
A23061unknown? Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo. Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
A right Christian treatise, entituled S. Augustines praiers: published in more ample sort than yet it hath bin in the English tong; purged from diuers superstitious points; and adorned with manifold places of the S. Scripture, by Thomas Rogers. Wherevnto is annexed Saint Augustines psalter: translated and quoted by the same T.R.; S. Augustines praiers.
By Henrie Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Row, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : 1581.
ter now is paſt; the raine is changed, and gone awaie. The flowers appeere in our earth;12. the time of the ſinging of the bird is come, & the voice of the turtle is heard in our land. The fig tree hath brought forth her yoong figs;Sal. ſongs. 2, verſe. 13. and the vines▪ with their ſmal grapes haue caſt a ſauor; ariſe my loue, my faire one, and come awaie. My doue that art in the holes of the rocke,14. in the ſecret places of the ſtaiers, ſhowe mee thy ſight, let me heare thy voice, for thy voice is ſweet, and thy ſight comelie. Come awaie my choſen, my faire one, my doue, mine vnſpotted one, my ſpouſe come awaie, and I wil put thee into my bed chamber: becauſe I haue longed after thy beautie. Come awaie, that thou maiſt triumph in my preſence with mine Angels, whoſe companie I haue promiſed thee. After manie perils and laborActs. 14, 22 come awaie, enter into thy maſters ioieMatt. 25, verſe. 21. 23., the which no man ſhal take from theeIoh. 16, 22.. Chap. 23. A praier vnto Ieſus Christ, that he would vouchſafe in troubles to helpe vs. OH happie are al thy Saincts, ô Chr
212: 302
A16580 Bradford, John, 1510?-1555.
Godlie meditations vpon the Lordes prayer, the beleefe, and ten commaundementes with other comfortable meditations, praiers and exercises. Whereunto is annexed a defence of the doctrine of gods eternall election and predestination, gathered by the constant martyr of God Iohn Bradford in the tyme of his imprisonment. The contentes wherof appeare in the page nexte folovvyng.; Godlie meditations upon the Lordes prayer, the beleefe, and ten commaundementes.
Nowe fyrst prynted by Rouland Hall, dwellyng in gutter lane at the signe of the halfe Egle and key, [London] : the .12. of October 1562.
eir praiers do moſt hartely praye for them as Samuell did for Saule, Moyſes for the Iſraelites, Abraham for the Sodomites. Oh good faher for thy mercyes ſake geue me the trews loue of mankinde, but yet ſo yt I maye loue mā for thee and in thee, and alwaies preferre thy glory aboue al thinges through Chriſt our lord. Now though thy children do know that thy wil cannot but be done, and nothinge can be done but that thou of thyne owne will haſt determined to do, although no man ſhuld deſire the ſame, yet are they earneſt and frequent in praier: fyrſt to render obedience to thee, whiche requyreſte praier as a ſpirituall ſeruice to thee: ſecondly becauſe thou haſt ordained praier to be as an inſtrumente and meane, by the which thou workeſte thinges with thee already decreed & determined. Thy children doe vſe prayer to offer thee their ſeruice, if it ſhall pleaſe the to vſe the ſame. As they doe eate and drincke, whiche is a meane ordayned of thee for the cō ſeruation of their life, not lookynge hereby to lengthē their daies
A17154 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John. Bradford, John, 1510?-1555. Godlie instruction, conteining the summe of all the divinitie necessary for a Christian conscience. aut
Christian praiers and holie meditations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Whereunto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.; Christian praiers and holy meditations
Printed by R. Robinson, for S. Waterson. and N. Ling, At London : 1596.
they in their praiers doe moſt heartely pray for them, Samuell did for Saule, Moyſes for the Iſraelites, and Abraham for the S domite ▪ Oh good father, for thy merites ſake, giue me the loue of mankinde, but yet ſo that I may loue thee, and in thee, alwaies preferre thy glory aboue all thinges, through Chriſte our Lorde. Nowe though thy children doe knowe that thy will cannot but bee doone, and nothing can bee done, but that thou of thine owne will haſt determined to doe, although no man ſhoulde deſire the ſame, yet are they earneſt and frequent in prayer: firſt to render obedience to thee: which requireſt prayer as a ſpirituall ſeruice to thee: ſecondly, becauſe thou haſt ordained praier to bee as an inſtrument and meane, by the which thou workeſt thinges with thee alreadie decreede and determined. Thy children doe vſe prayer to offer thee their ſeruice, if it ſhall pleaſe thee to vſe the ſame: and as they doe eate and drinke, which is a meane ordained of thee for the conuerſation of their life, not looking thereby to lengthen t
213: 301
A01309 Fulke, William, 1538-1589.
A defense of the sincere and true translations of the holie Scriptures into the English tong against the manifolde cauils, friuolous quarels, and impudent slaunders of Gregorie Martin, one of the readers of popish diuinitie in the trayterous Seminarie of Rhemes. By William Fvlke D. in Diuinitie, and M. of Pembroke haule in Cambridge. Wherevnto is added a briefe confutation of all such quarrels & cauils, as haue bene of late vttered by diuerse papistes in their English pamphlets, against the writings of the saide William Fvlke.
printed by Henrie Bynneman, At London : Anno. 1583. Cum gratia & priuilegio.
ch matters as are in controuersie betweene the Papistes and vs▪ euen Gregorie and Leo are witnesses against them. A great accusation is in the note vpon Heb. 5. ver. 6. in these wordes: You must beware of the wicked heresie of the Arrians and Caluines (except in these latter it be rather an error proceding of ignorance) that stick not to say, that Christ was a priest, or did sacrifice, according to his godhead, which is to make Christ God the fathers priest, and not his sonne, and to do sacrifice and homage to him, as his lorde, and not as his equall in dignitie and nature. Therefore S. Augustine sayeth: in Psal. 109. That as he was man▪ he was priest: as God, he was not priest. And Theodoret in Psal. 109. As man he did offer sacrifice, but as God he receiued sacrifice. And againe, Christ touching his humanitie was called a priest, and hee offered none other host but his owne Re em. p. 89 bodie, &c. D m. 1. circa med. Some of our newe masters not knowing so much, did let fall out of their pennes
A16049unknown? Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.
The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai.
By Iohn Fogny, Printed at Rhemes : 1582.
ſe of S. Paul,Pſal. 2. 109. and his allegations here out of the Pſalmes) at the very firſt moment of his conception or incarnation.Chriſt a Prieſt as he is man, not as he is God. for you muſt bevvare of the vvicked hereſie of the Arians and Caluiniſts (except in theſe later it be rather an errour proceding of ignorance) that ſticke not to ſay, that Chriſt vvas a Prieſt, or did ſacrifice, according to his Godhead. Vvhich is to make Chriſt, God the fathers Prieſt, and not his ſonne, and to doe ſacrifice and homage to him as his Lord, and not as his equal in dignity and nature. Therfore S. Auguſtine ſaith in Pſal. 109. That as he vvas man, he vvas Prieſt: as God, he vvas not Prieſt. And Theodorete in Pſal 109. As man, he did offer ſacrifice: but as God, he did receiue ſacrifice. And againe, Chriſt touching his humanity vvas called a Prieſt, and he offered no other hoſt but his ovvne body. &c. . pag. 89. Dialog. 1 circa med. Some of our nevv Maiſters not knovving ſo much, did let fall out of their penne
214: 300
A01224 Fraunce, Abraham, fl. 1587-1633.
The Arcadian rhetorike: or The præcepts of rhetorike made plaine by examples Greeke, Latin, English, Italian, French, Spanish, out of Homers Ilias, and Odissea, Virgils Aeglogs, [...] and Aeneis, Sir Philip Sydnieis Arcadia, songs and sonets [...] By A. Fraunce.
Printed by Thomas Orwin, At London : [1588]
r of this tragedie. Since I must fall, I will presse downe some others with my ruines. Since I must burne, my spitefull neighbours shall feele of my fire. Dooest thou not perceaue that my diligent eyes haue pearced through the clowdie maske of thy disguisement? Haue I not told thee ô foole, (if I were not much more foole) that I know thou wouldest abuse vs with thy outward shewe? wilt thou still attend the rage of loue in a womans heart? The girle thy well chosen Mistres, perchaunce shall defend thee, when Basilius shal know, how thou hast sotted his minde with falshood, and falsly sought the dishonour of his house. Beleeue it, beleeue it, vnkinde creature, I will ende my miseries with a notable example of reuenge: and that accursed cradle of mine shall feele the smart of my wound, thou of thy tyrany, & lastly I confesse my selfe of my owne worke. Torquat. Tass. Torrismondo speaketh so almost in euerie part of Torrismondo. Salust. Iudith 2. —O prophete effronté, Di moi quelle Sibylle, ou Tre-piè t'a dictè Ces oracles certains? quel demon t'a fait cr
A12231 Sidney, Philip, Sir, 1554-1586. Sanford, Hugh, d. 1607.
The Countesse of Pembrokes Arcadia. Written by Sir Philip Sidney Knight. Now since the first edition augmented and ended; Arcadia
Printed [by John Windet] for William Ponsonbie, London : Anno Domini. 1593.
ctor of this Tragedy: since I must fall, I will presse downe some others with my ruines: since I must burne, my spitefull neighbors shall feele of my fire. Doest thou not perceaue that my diligent eyes haue pierced through the clowdie maske of thy desguisemēt? Haue I not told thee, ô foole, (if I were not much more foole) that I know thou wouldest abuse vs with thy outward shew? Wilt thou still attend the rage of loue in a womans hart? the girle thy well chosen mistresse, perchaunce shall defend thee, when Basilius shal know how thou hast sotted his minde with falsehood, and falsely sought the dishonour of his house. Beleeue it, beleeue it vnkind creature, I will end my miseries with a notable example of reuenge, and that accursed cradle of mine shal feele the smart of my wound, thou of thy tiranny, and lastly (I confesse) my selfe of mine owne work. Zelmane that had long before doubted her selfe to be discouered by her, and now plainely finding it, was as the prouerbe saith, like them that hold the wolfe by the eares, bitten while they hold, an
215: 300
A08620unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576.
The fift lampe of virginitie conteining sundrie forms of christian praiers and meditations, to bee vsed onlie of and for all sorts and degrees of women, in their seuerall ages and callings ... A treatise verie needful for this time, and profitable to the Church: now newlie compiled to the glorie of God, & comfort of al godlie women, by the said T.B. Gentleman.; Monument of matrones. Part 5.
By H. Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, being the assigne of William Seres, Imprinted at London : 1582.
d decke me anew with ioie and gladnes, otherwise, good Lord, if in this season thou determine to take mee hence vnto thy selfe by thy messenger death, to whose stroke all creatures (when thou thinkest it meet and expedient) shall bow, make me constant and faithfull in thee, whose I am, whether I die or liue. Forget my sins and offences committed by mee against thee. Let the bloud of the Lambe Iesus wash away my deformitie. Let the spots of my corruption be purged, and taken awaie. Let my infected soule that is putrified therein, be purified therein. Giue me grace alwaies, whether I liue or die, to call vpon thee continuallie. Giue me power to pitch my confidence onelie and alone in the bloudie wounds of Christ Iesus, to whome in this my distresse I flie, and appeale for remedie and comfort. Grant this O gratious God, which liuest and reignest world without end, Amen. Another praier of a woman being in trauell. LORD saue mee, or else I perish: Lord haue mercie vpon me a sinner. Pitifull Iesu shew thy mercie vnto me, and let the light of thy
A09593 Phillips, John, fl. 1570-1591.
The perfect path to paradice Contayning diuers most ghostly and wholsome prayers, fruitfull and christian meditations, for the comfort of euery afflicted conscience: published in these dangerous dayes of wickednesse, and deliuered to all those that feare God, and hope for saluation in Christ Jesus, as a spirituall weapon to beate downe sinne, sathan, and all the power of hell, &c. By Iohn Phillips.
In Fleetstreete by H. Iackson, Imprinted at London : 1588.
& deck me anew wyth ioy and gladnesse: Otherwise good Lord, if in this season thou determine to take me hence vnto thy self, by thy messenger Death, to whose stroake all Creatures (when thou thinkest it méete and expedient) shall bowe, make mée constant & faithfull in thée, whose I am, whether I dye or liue, forget my sins and offences committed by mée, agaynst thee, let the bloude of the Lambe Iesus, washe awaye my deformitie, let the spottes of my corruption, bee purged and taken awaye, let my infected soule that is putrified therein, be purified therein: Giue mée grace alwayes, whether I liue or dye, to call vpon thée continually: giue me power to pitch ny confidence onely and alone in the bloudye woundes of Christ Iesus, to whome in this my distresse I flye and appeale for remedie and comforte. Graunt this, O gracious God, which liuest and raignest worlde without end. Amen. A Prayer to be sayde of euery woman, after the tyme of deliueraunce. HOw muche, and how greatly am I bound to laud, prayse, and extol thée (O my Lorde God) euen nowe was I
216: 299
A01848 Goldwel, Henry.
A briefe declaratio[n] of the shews, deuices, speeches, and inuentions, done & performed before the Queenes Maiestie, & the French ambassadours, at the most valiaunt and worthye triumph, attempted and executed on the Munday and Tuesday in VVhitson weeke last, anno 1581 Collected, gathered, penned & published, by Henry Goldvvel, Gen.
By Robert VValdgraue, dwelling vvithout Temple-barre, neere vnto Sommerset-House, Imprinted at London : [1581]
e to moue it self vpō it selfe, to rise vp in height, That it may the better command the high & high minded FORTRESSE? Many wordes when deedes are in field are tedious both to the speaker and hearer,VVhervvith the mount moued and rose vp in height. you see their forces but know not their fortunes, if you bee resolued, it boots not, and threats dread not, I haue discharged my charge, which was euen when all thinges were ready for the assaulte, then to offer partlie a thinge not so much vnused as gratious in besiegers, you shal nowe be sommoned to yeld, which if it be reiected, then looke for the affectionate Allarme to bee followed with desirous Assaulte: The time approcheth for their approches: But no time shall stay me from wishing, that how soeuer this succeede, the worlde may long time enioy her cheefest ornament, which deckes it with her felfe, and herselfe with the loue of goodnesse. Which speach being ended, the Rowlling trench or Mounte of earth was mooued as nere the Queenes Maiestie as might be, which being setled, the m
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ue it selfe vpon it selfe to rise vp in height, that it maie the better command the high and highminded fortresses. Manie words,Wherewith the mount mooued & ros vp in height. when deeds are in the field, are tedious both vnto the speaker and hearer. You sée their forces, but know not their fortunes; if you be resolued, it boots not, and threats dread not. I haue discharged my charge, which was euen when all things were readie for the assault, then to offer partlie a thing not so much vnused as gratious in besiegers. You shall now be summoned to yéeld, which if it be reiected, then looke for the affection at alarme to be followed with desirous assault. The time approcheth for their approches, but no time shall staie me from wishing, that howsoeuer this succéed, the world maie long inioie hir chiefest ornament, which decks it with hir selfe, and hir selfe with the loue of goodnesse. Which spéech being ended, the rowling trench or mount of earth was mooued as néere the queenes maiestie as might be, which being setled,The rowling
217: 299
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
g againe, and dispelling awaye the cloudes which couer the Sunne of Gods seede from shining, as the cloudes in the ayre do the corporall Sunne: so that sometimes a man cannot tell by any sense, yt there is any sunne, the cloudes and windes so hiding it from our sight: Euen so our cecitie or blindenes, and corrupt affections doe often shadow the sight of Gods seede in Gods children, as though they were plaine reprobates. Whereof it commeth, that they praying according to their sense, but not according to the truth, desire of God to giue them againe his spirite, as though they had lost it, and he had taken it away. Which thing GOD neuer doth indeede although he make vs to thinke so for a time: for alwaies he holdeth his hand vnder his children in their falles, yt they lie not stil as other doe which are not regenerate. And this is the difference betwixt Gods children, which are regenerate and electe before al times in Christ, and the wicked castawayes: that the elect lye not still continually in their sin,
A17154 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John. Bradford, John, 1510?-1555. Godlie instruction, conteining the summe of all the divinitie necessary for a Christian conscience. aut
Christian praiers and holie meditations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Whereunto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.; Christian praiers and holy meditations
Printed by R. Robinson, for S. Waterson. and N. Ling, At London : 1596.
ng againe, and diſpelling awaye the cloudes which couer the Sunne of Gods ſeede from ſhining, as the cloudes in the aire doe the corporall Sunne: ſo that ſometimes a man cannot tel by any ſenſe, that the is any ſunne, the cloudes and windes ſo hidet it from our fight: Euen ſo our cecitie or blindneſſe, and corrupt affections doe often ſhadow the ſight of Gods ſeede in Gods children, as though they were plaine reprobates. Whereof it commeth that they praying according to their ſenſe, but not according to the trueth, deſire of God to giue them againe his ſpirite, as though they had loſt it, and hee had taken it away. VVhich thing God neuer doth indeed although hee make vs to think ſo for a time: for alwaies he holdeth his hand vnder his children in their falles, that they lie not ſtill as other do which are not regenerate. And this is the difference betwixt Gods children, which are regenerate aud elect before all times in Chriſt, and the wicked caſt awayes: that the elect lie not ſtill continuallie in their
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
e and feele. and dispelling away the clouds which couer the sonne of Gods seede from shyning as the cloudes in the aire do the corporall Sunne: so that sometimes a man cannot tel by any sense, that ther is any Sunne, the cloudes and windes so hiding it from our sight: Euen so our cecitie or blindnes, and corrupte affections do often shadow the sight of Gods sede in Gods children, as though they were plaine reprobates. Whereof it cōmeth, that they praying according to their sense, but not according to the truthe, desire of God to giue them agayne his spirite, as thoughe they had lost it, and he had taken it away. Which thing God nor dothe in deede, although hee make vs to thinke so for a time: for alwayes hee holdeth hys hand vnder his children in their falles, that they lye not still as other doe whych are not regenerate. And thys is the differēce betwixte Gods children which are generate and elect before all times in Christe, and the wicked cast awayes, that the elect lie not stil continually in theyr si
218: 298
A16577 Bradford, John, 1510?-1555.
A frutefull treatise and ful of heauenly consolation against the feare of death Wherunto are annexed certeine sweet meditations of the kingdom of Christ, of life euerlasting, and of the blessed state & felicitie of the same. Gathered by that holy marter of God, Iohn Bradford.
Perused corrected & augmented according to the originall, & imprinted in Fletestrete neere to saint Dunstons Churche by William Powell, [London] : [ca. 1564]
name let her looke on the lawe & vpon ſuch thinges as it requireth, therby to brydel and kepe downe the olde Adam, to ſlay that Goliath, from whom ſhe muſt nedes keepe the ſweete promiſes, being the bed wherein her ſpouſe and ſhe mete and lie together, as the wife will kepe her bed only for her huſbād, although in other thinges ſhe is contented to haue fellowſhip with others, as to ſpeake, ſitte, eat, drinke, go, &c. So our cōſciences, which are Chriſts wiues, muſt nedes kepe the bed, that is, Gods ſwete promiſſes, alonly for our ſelues and our huſbande, there to meete together, to embrace and laugh together, and to be ioyful together. If ſinne, the lawe, the deuyll, or any thinge would crepe into the bed and lie there, then complaine to thy huſband Chriſt, and forth wyth thou ſahlte ſee hym playe Phinees parte. Thus my dearly beloued, I haue geuen you in fewe wordes a ſumme of all the Diuinitie which a chriſtian conſcience can not want. ¶ A Prayer, whiche Ihon Bradford ſayd a little before his death in Smithfelde MErcifull
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ooke on the lawe, and vppon suche things as it requireth, thereby to bridle and keepe downe the olde Adam, to slaye that Goliath: from whom she must needes keepe the sweete promises, beyng the bed wherein her spouse and she meete and lie together. For as the wife will keepe her bed onely for her husbande, although in other things she is contented to haue fellowshippe wyth others, as to speake, sitte, eate, drinke, goe. &c. so our consciences, which are Christes wiues, must needes keepe the bed, that is, Gods sweete promises, alonely for our selues and oure husbande, there to meete together, to embrace and laugh together, and to be ioyfull together. If sinne, the lawe, the Deuill, or any thing would creepe into the bedde and lye there, then complaine to thy husbande Christe, and foorthwyth thou shalt see him play Phinees part. Thus my dearely beloued, I haue geuen you in few woordes, a summe of all the Diuinitie whyche a Christian conscience can not want. A letter wrytten to his Mother, as a farewell, when he thought he should haue suffered
219: 298
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
n the light / that ye maye be the chyldrē of light: for he that walketh in darcknes wotteth not whether he goeth. Now as Chriſt is the light / ſo is the ignoraunce of Chriſt that darcknes wherof he ſpeaketh / in which he that walketh wotteth not whether he goeth: that is / he knoweth not how to worke a good worke in the ſyght of God / or what a good worke is. And therfore in the .ix. he ſayth: as longe as I am in the worlde / I am the light of the worlde: but there cōmeth night when no man can worke. Which nyght is but the ignoraūce of Chriſt in which no mā can ſe to do anyeworke that pleaſeth God. And Paul exhorteth Epheſi. iiii. that they walke not as other hethen which are ſtraūgers frō thelyfe of God / thorow the ygnoraūce that is in thē. And agayne in the ſame chap. Put of (ſayth he) the olde mā which is corrupt thorowe the luſtes of erroure / that is to ſaye ignoraūce. And Ro. xii Let vs caſt awaye the dedes of darcknes: that is to ſaye of ignoraūce & vnbelefe. And .j. Pet. j Faſſion not youre ſelues vnto you
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
e in the light, that ye may be the chyldren of light: for he that walketh in darkenes woteth not whither he goeth. Nowe as Chriſt is the light, ſo is the ignoraunce of Chriſt that darkenes wherof he ſpeaketh: in whiche he that walketh, woteth not whither he goeth: that is, he knoweth not howe to worke a good worke in the ſyght of god, or what a good worke is. And therefore in the .ix. he ſayeth, as longe as I am in the worlde, I am the lyght of the worlde: but there cometh nyght when no manne can worke: which nyght is but the ignoraunce of Chriſt, in which no man can ſe to do any worke that pleaſeth God. And Paul exhorteth, Epheſi .iiii. that they walke not as other hethen whiche are ſtraungers from the lyfe of god, thorow the ignoraunce that is in them. And agayne in the ſame Chapter. Put of (ſaieth he) the olde man whiche is corrupt thorowe the luſtes of erroure, that is to ſaye ignoraunce. And Rom .xiii. Let vs caſte away the dedes of darckenes: that is to ſay, of ignoraunce & vnbeleue. And i. Pet .i. Faſſion not your ſelue
220: 297
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ue so good hope and trust, and in whom myne hart reioyseth and my soule comforteth her selfe, as in you:Low walking▪ not the thousand part so much for your learnyng, and what other gifts els you haue, as that you will creepe allow by the ground, and walke in those thynges that the conscience may feele, and not in the imaginations of the brayne: in feare and not in boldnesse: in open necessary thynges, and not to pronounce or define of hyd secretes, or thynges that neither helpe or hynder whether they be so or no in vnitie and not in seditious opinions: in so much that if you be sure you know, yet in thynges that may abide laysure, you will deferre, or say (till other agree with you ) me thinke the text requireth this sense or vnderstā dyng: Yea and that if you be sure that your part be good, and an other hold the contrary, yet if it be a thyng that maketh no matter, you will laugh and let it passe, and referre the thyng to other men, and sticke you stifly and stubburnely in earnest and necessary thynges. And I trust you bee perswaded euen so
A68831 Tyndale, William, d. 1536. Barnes, Robert, 1495-1540. Works. aut Frith, John, 1503-1533. Works. aut Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments. Selections.
The vvhole workes of W. Tyndall, Iohn Frith, and Doct. Barnes, three worthy martyrs, and principall teachers of this Churche of England collected and compiled in one tome togither, beyng before scattered, [and] now in print here exhibited to the Church. To the prayse of God, and profite of all good Christian readers.; Works
Printed by Iohn Daye, and are to be sold at his shop vnder Aldersgate, At London : An. 1573.
aue ſo good hope and truſt, and in whō myne hart reioyſeth and my ſoule comforteth her ſelfe, as in you: not the thouſand part ſo much for your learnyng, and what other giftes els you haue, as that you wil crepe alow by the ground, and Low wa kyng. walke in thoſe thinges that the conſcience may feele, and not in the imaginations of the brayne: in feare and not in boldnes: in open neceſſary things, and not to pronounce or define of hyd ſecretes, or thynges that neither helpe or hinder whether they be ſo or no: in vnitie and not in ſeditious opinions: in ſo much that if you be ſure you know, yet in thinges that may abyde layſure, you wil deferre, or ſay (till other agree with you) me thinke the text requireth this ſenſe or vnderſtandyng: yea and that if you be ſure that your part be good, and in other hold the contrary, yet if it be a thyng that maketh no matter, you will laugh and let it paſſe, and referre the thyng to other men, and ſticke you ſtifly and ſtubburnely in earneſt and neceſſary thynges. And I truſt ye be perſuaded euē ſo o
221: 296
A68668 Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
The English creede consenting vvith the true auncient catholique, and apostolique Church in al the points, and articles of religion which euerie Christian is to knowe and beleeue that would be saued. The first parte, in most loyal maner to the glorie of God, credit of our Church, and displaieng of al hærisies, and errors, both olde and newe, contrarie to the faith, subscribed vnto by Thomas Rogers. Allowed by auctoritie.; English creede. Part 1.
Imprinted by Iohn VVindet for Andrew Maunsel at the brasen Serpent in Pauls church yard, At London : 1585.
fault and corruption of the nature of euerie man, that naturallie is engendred of the ofspring of Adam, wherebie man is verie farre gone from original righteousnes, and is of his owne nature enclined to euil, so that the flesh lusteth alwaies against the spirit, and therefore in euerie person borne into this world, it deserueth Gods wrath, and damnation. 3 And this infection of nature doth remaine, yea in them that are regenerated, whereby the lust of the fleshe, called in Greeke , which some do expound the wisedome, some sensualitie, some the affection, some the desire of the flesh, is not subiect to the law of God. 4 And although there is no condemnation for them that beleeue, and are baptised: yet Th'Apostle doth confesse, that concupiscence and luste hath of itselfe the nature of sinne. The Propositions. 1. There is original sinne. 2 What original sinne is. 3 Original sinne remaneth in God his children. 4 Concupiscence euen in the regenerate is sinne. 1. Though this worde original sin is not to be founde in the Can. Scripture, yet t
A72013 Church of England.
Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the archbishoppes and bishoppes of both prouinces, and the whole cleargie, in the Conuocation holden at London in the yere of our Lorde God. 1562. according to the computation of the Churche of Englande for the auoiding of the diuersities of opinions, and for the stablishyng of consent touching true religion. Put foorth by the Queenes aucthoritie.; Thirty-nine Articles. English
in Powles Churchyard, by Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood, printers to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : in anno Domini. 1571]
t and corruption of the nature of euery man, that naturally is engendred of the ofſpring of Adam, whereby man is very farre gone from originall ryghteouſnes, and is of his owne nature enclined to euyll, ſo that the fleſhe luſteth alwayes contrary to the ſpirite, and therefore in euery perſon borne into this worlde, it deſerueth Gods wrath and damnation. And this infection of nature doth remayne, yea in them that are regenerated, whereby the luſte of the fleſhe, called in Greke , which ſome do expounde the wiſdome, ſome ſenſualitie, ſome the affection, ſome the deſyre of the fleſhe, is not ſubiect to the lawe of God. And although there is no condemnation for them that beleue and are baptized: yet the Apoſtle doth confeſſe that concupiſcence and luſte hath of it ſelfe the nature of ſynne. Of free wyll. THE condition of man after the fall of Adam is ſuche, that he can not turne and prepare hym ſelfe by his owne naturall ſtrength and good workes, to fayth and calling vpon God: Wherefore we haue no power to do good workes pleaſaunt and a
222: 295
A03691 Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Feckenham, John de, 1518?-1585.
An ansvveare made by Rob. Bishoppe of VVynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. Iohn Fekenham, by vvrytinge did deliuer vnto the L. Bishop of VVinchester vvith his resolutions made thereunto.
In Fleetstreate, at the signe of the Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1566.
Iuſtice, and the common weale holpen of them bothe, flouriſheth eing therefore, that we are conſtituted of God to be the kinges, and are the knitting together or ioynture of godlines and prosperitie in the ſubiectes, we kepe the ſocietie of theſe tweyne, neuer to be ſondred: and ſo farre forth as by our forſight, we procure peace vnto our ſubiectes, we miniſter vnto the augmenting of the common weale: but as we might ſay, being ſeruauntes to our ſubiectes in all thinges, that they may liue godly, and be of a Religious conuerſation as it becommeth godly ones, we garniſ he the common weale with honour, hauing care, as it is conuenient for them bothe (for it can not be, that diligently prouiding for the one, we ſhould not care, in like ſorte alſo for the other.) But we trauayle earneſtly in this thing aboue the reſt, that the Eccleſiaſtical ſtate may remaine ſure, bothe in ſuche ſorte, as is ſeemely for Goddes honour, and fit for our tymes, that it may continue in tranquilitie by common conſent without variāce, that i
A08336 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. The poore mans garden, wherein are flowers of the scriptures, and doctours, very necessarie and profitable for the simple and ignoraunt people to reade: / truely collected and diligently gathered together, by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions..
Printed by Iohn Kingston for W. Williamson, dwelling in Powles Churchyarde, at the signe of the whyte Horse., At London. : Anno. 1571..
and the common weale, holpen of them bothe, florisheth. Seyng therefore, that we are constituted of God to be the kynges, and are the knit yng together, or ioynture of godlinesse, and prosperitie in the subiectes, wee keepe the societie of these twaine, neuer to bee sundered, and so farre foorthe as by our foresight, we procure peace vnto our subiectes, wée minister vnto the augmentyng of the common weale: but as we might saie, being seruauntes to our subiectes in all thynges, that thei maie liue Godlie, and bee of a religious conuersation, as it becommeth godlie ones, we garnishe the common weale with honour, hauing care, as it is conueniente for them both (for it can not bee that diligently prouidyng for the one, we should not care in like sorte also for the other. But wee trauell earnestly in this thyng, aboue the reste, that the Ecclesiasticall estate maie remaine sure, both in such sorte, as is seemely for Gods honour, and for our tymes, that it maie continue in tranquilitie by common cō ent, without variaunce, that it
A12940 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598. Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Answeare made by Rob. Bishoppe of Wynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. John Fekenham, by wrytinge did deliver unto the L. Bishop of Winchester. Harpsfield, Nicholas, 1519-1575.
A counterblast to M. Hornes vayne blaste against M. Fekenham Wherein is set forthe: a ful reply to M. Hornes Answer, and to euery part therof made, against the declaration of my L. Abbat of Westminster, M. Fekenham, touching, the Othe of the Supremacy. By perusing vvhereof shall appeare, besides the holy Scriptures, as it vvere a chronicle of the continual practise of Christes Churche in al ages and countries, fro[m] the time of Constantin the Great, vntil our daies: prouing the popes and bishops supremacy in ecclesiastical causes: and disprouing the princes supremacy in the same causes. By Thomas Stapleton student in diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum. An. 1567. Cum priuil., Louanii : [1567]
f Iustice, and the common weale holpen of them both, florisheth. Seing therefore, that we are constituted of God to be the kings, and are the knitting together or iointure of Godlines and prosperitie in the subiects, we kepe the societie of these tweine, neuer to be sundred: and so farre forth as by our foresight, we procure peace vnto our subiects, we minister vnto the augmenting of the common weale: but as we might say, being seruaunts to our subiects in al things, that they may liue godly, and be of a religious conuersation as it becommeth godly ones , we garnish the common weale with honour, hauing care as it is cō uenient for them both (for it can not be, that diligently prouiding for the one, we should not care, in like sorte also for the other) But we trauaile earnestly in this thing aboue the reast, that the Ecclesiasticall state may remaine sure, bothe in suche sort, as is seemely for Gods honour, and fitte for our times, that it may continue in tranquilitie by common consent without variaunce, that
223: 295
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
de in the ſunne, and he cryed with a loude voyce, ſaying to all the fowles that flee by the myddes of heauen: Come, and gather your ſelues together vnto the ſupper of the great God: 18 That ye may eate the fleſhe of kinges, and the fleſhe of hye capitaynes, and the fleſhe of myghtie men, and the fleſhe of horſes, and of them that ſyt on them, and the fleſhe of all free men, and bonde men, and of ſmall and great. 19 And I ſawe the beaſt, and the kinges of the earth, and their warryers gathered together, to make battayle agaynſt hym that ſate on the horſe, and agaynſt his ſouldyers. 20 And the beaſt was taken, and with hym that falſe prophete that wrought miracles before hym, with which he deceaued them that receaued the beaſtes marke, and them that worſhipped his image. Theſe both were caſt quicke into a ponde of fire, burnyng with brymſtone: 21 And the remnaunt were ſlayne with the ſworde of hym that ſate vppon the horſe, whiche ſworde proceaded out of his mouth, and all the fowles were fylled with their fleſhe. ¶The .xx. Chapter. 2 Sa
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
l ſtande ſoche ſonne, and he cryed with a loude voyce, ſaying to all the foules that flye by the myddes of heauen: come and gather your ſelues together vnto the ſupper of the great God, that ye maye eate the fleſhe of kynges, and the fleſhe of ye captaines, and the fleſhe of mightie men, and the fleſhe of horſes, and of them that ſyt on them, and the fleſhe of all fre and bonde men and of ſmall and great. And I ſawe the beaſt, and the kinges of the earth, and their warriers gathered together to make batayle againſt him that ſat on the horſe, and againſt his ſouldiers. And the beaſt was taken, and with him that falſe prophet that wrought miracles before him, with whiche he deceaued them that receaued the beaſtes marke, and them that worſhipped his ymage. Theſe bothe were caſt into a ponde of fire burnynge with brimſtone: and the remnaunt wer ſlayne with the ſwearde of him that ſat vpon the horſe, whiche ſwearde proceaded out of his mouthe▪ and all the foules were fulfylled with their fleſhe. Lyke as Chryſt maketh a ſupper
224: 295
A14012 Tunstall, Cuthbert, 1474-1559. Stokesley, John, 1475?-1539. aut Pole, Reginald, 1500-1558.
A letter written by Cutbert Tunstall late Byshop of Duresme, and Iohn Stokesley sometime Byshop of London sente vnto Reginalde Pole, Cardinall, then beynge at Rome, and late byshop of Canterbury.
In Paules churche yearde, at the signe of the Brasen serpente, by Reginald Woulfe, [Imprynted at London : Anno Domini M.D.LX. [1560]]
de the mere truth, and suche auncient authours, as you haue bene writen to of in tymes paste, we would exhort you for the wealth of your soule, to surrender into the Byshop of Romes handes, your red hat, bi which he seduced you, trustinge to haue of you, beynge come of a noble bloode, an instrument to aduaūce his vaine glorye, whereof, by the sayd hat, he made you participante, to allure you thereby the more to hys purpose. In whiche doynge ye shall retourne to the truth, from whiche ye haue erred. Do youre duety to your soueraigne Lord, from whome ye haue declyned. And please thereby almyghtye GOD, whose lawes ye haue transgressed. And in not so doynge, ye shall remayne in erroure, offendynge bothe almyghtye GOD, and youre naturall soueraygne Lorde, whom chiefly ye oughte to searche to please, Whiche thinge, for the good mynde that we heretofore haue borne you, wee praye almightie God of his infinite mercy, that you do not. Amen. FINIS. Imprynted at London in Paules churche yearde, at the the signe of the Brasen serpente,
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
meere truth, and such auncient authours as haue bene written to you of in tymes past, we would exhorte you for the wealth of your soule, to surrender into the Byshoppe of Romes handes, your redde hatte, by whiche he seduced you, trustyng so to make you, beyng come of a noble bloud, an instrument to aduaunce his vayne glory, whereof, by the sayd hat hee made you participant, to allure you thereby the more to his purpose. In whiche doyng yee shall returne to the truth, from whiche yee haue erred: doe your duetye to your soueraigne Lord, from whom ye haue declined, and please thereby almightie God, whose lawes ye haue transgressed, and in not so doyng, ye shall remayne in errour, offendyng both almightie God, and your naturall soueraigne Lord, whome chiefly yee ought to seeke to please. Which thyng, for the good mynde that we heretofore haue borne you, we pray almightie God of his infinite mercy, that you do not. Amen. When all other kynges subiectes, Anno 1535. and the learned of the Realme had taken and accepted the
225: 294
A18219unknown? Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C., attributed name. Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Taverner, Richard, 1505?-1575. Publilius, Syrus, 1st cent. B.C. Mimi. aut
Catonis disticha moralia ex castigatione D. Erasmi Roterodami vna cum annotationibus et scholijs Rechardi Tauerneri Anglico idiomata conscriptis ìn vsum Anglicæ iuuenvis [sic]. Aliquot sentenciæ in signes ex variis collectæ scriptoribus per eundem Erasmum. Mimi publiani, cu[m] Anglicis eiusdem Rechardi scholiis, recogniti; Catonis disticha.
Ex edibus Nicolai Montani [by Nycholas Hill, for Robert Toye], Londini : Anno salutis. 1553.
le to ſuſteyne enuy. The wealthye, and fortunate perſons regarde not the dyſdayne of other, and the hardye and couragiouſe mynde dyſpyſe it. In amore mendax ſemper iracundia. In loue angre is a liar. The angry louer perfourmeth nothynge y• he threaneth. For one falſe teare of hys ladye wyll quenche all his proude wordes. Inuidia tacite, ſed minute iraſcitur. Enuy, that is to ſaye, the enuyouſe perſon chafeth and is angry cloſely wythout vtterynge his mynde, warelye, and ſtylly, but yet lyghtly that is to ſaye for lyght and tryflynge matters. Iratum breuiter vites inimicum diu. Shun the angry perſon a lytle, but ſhun thyne enemy longe. Iniuriarum remedium eſt obliuio. The remedy of wronges is forgetfulnes. Iracundiam qui vincit, hoſtemTroch. ſuperat maximum. He that vanquyſheth angre vanquyſheth a paſſynge great enemy. In malis ſperare bonum, niſi innocensTroch. nemo ſolet. In trouble to hope well, noman vſeth but the vngylty perſon. In vindicando criminoſa eſt celeritas. In reuēg
A68027 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Taverner, Richard, 1505?-1575. Publilius, Syrus, 1st cent. B.C. Mimi. English and Latin. aut
Prouerbes or adagies with newe addicions gathered out of the Chiliades of Erasmus by Richard Tauerner. Hereunto be also added Mimi Publiani.; Adagia. English
In Fletstrete at the sygne of the whyte Harte [by Richard Bankes] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Imprinted at Lo[n]don : 1539.
is hable to susteine enuy. The wealthy and fortunate persons regarde not the disdayne of other, and the hardy and couragyouse mynde despyse it. In amore mendax semper iracūdia In loue angre is a lyer. The angry louer performeth nothyng that he thretneth. For one false teare of hys lady wyll quenche all hys proude wordes. Inuidia tacite, sed minute irascitur Enuy, that is to say, the enuiouse person chafeth and is angry closely without vtteryng his mynd, warely and stylly, but yet lyghtly that is to say for lyght and tryflyng maters. Iratū breuiter vites, inimicum diu. Shon the angry person a lytle, but shon thyne enemy longe. Iniuriarum remedium est obliuio. The remedie of wronges is forgetfulnes. Iracundiam qui vincit, hostem superat maximum. He yt vaynquisheth angre vaynquisheth the greatest enemy. Trochaicus. In malis sperare bonum, nisi innocens nemo solet. In trouble to hope well, no man vseth but ye vngyltie person. Trochaicus. In vindicando criminosa est celeritas.
226: 293
A01463 Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555.
A declaration of suche true articles as George Ioye hath gone about to confute as false
In Aldersgate strete by Iohannes Herforde, at the costes and charges of Robert Toye, dwellyng in Paules church yarde at the sygne of the Bell], [Imprinted at London : 1546.
yth which is wrought by charitie: ſo ſettynge the carte before the horſe and lyke an vngodlye gardener to peruerte and turne the rotes of his plantes and herbes vpwarde, of whyche I harde as it were an olde prophecye .xl. yeres agoo that ſuch an Antechriſt ſhuld come to peruerte the iuſtificacion of faythe and turne Chryſtes relygyon vpſedowne. I am ſewre he wyll not ſette workes before fayth, no not in the yong baptyzed infantes, nor yet in Paule at his conuerſion, nor in the thefe hanging by Chryſte crucified. It is truth that workes being the frutes of fayth ſtandynge in theyr owne place procedynge oute of fayth iuſtyfyenge dymynyſſhe not the effecte of Chryſtes paſſyon. For we are made in Chryſte Ieſu to do the good workes whyche God hath prepared that we ſhoulde walke in them. We are ſaued frelye by faythe ſayeth Paule, yea and that not of workes, for it is the gyfte of god, that we be ſaued by fayth, and not for oure workes leſte anye man ſhoulde reioyce in his owne dedes. But yf Wyn
A04699 Joye, George, d. 1553.
George Ioye confuteth, Vvinchesters false articles; George Joye confuteth, Winchesters false articles.
By the Widow of C. Ruremond], [Printed at Wesill in Cliefe lande [i.e. Antwerp : the yere of our Lorde M.D.xliii in the monethe of Iune] [1543]
d faith which is wrought by charite: so settīg the carte before the horse and like an vngodly gardener to peruert and turne the rotes of his plantes and herbes vpward / of which I herde as it were an olde prophecye. xl. yeres agoo that siche an Antichriste shuld come to peruerte the iustificacion of faith and turne Christes religion vpsedown. I am sewer he wilnot set works before faith / no not in the yong baptized infants / nor yet in Paul at his conuersiō / nor in the thef hanginge by christe crucifyed. It is trweth that workes beinge the frutes of faith standing in their own place proceding out of faith iustifying / diminish not theffect of christs passion. For we ar made in christe Iesu to do the good works which god hatheEph. ij. prepared that we shulde walke in them. We ar saued frely by faith saith Paul / yea & that not of works / for it is the gyfte of god / that we be saued by faith / and not for our works lest any man shuld reioyce in his own dedis. But if winc. p
227: 293
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
the bloudie launces, and claunching murreans, and the redoubling ſheelds haue beene ſhattered aſunder in ſhiuers, and bated, and foiled into mattockes and ſpades, the flames of our furies quenched and put out, and the poole of grace flowed ouer the Realme: the Lion reconciled with the Lambe, the wilde Aſſe ſet to be paſtured with the ſeelie Kid; the abhomination of deſolation remoued from the holie Temple, and the Sonne of man exalted and lift vp on high in his owne kingdome, for all that were ſtoong by the firie Serpent to looke vpon and be ſaued. In admirable lenitie Babylon hath put on Zion; Egypt is become our owne; Rahab the harlot denizoned in Ieruſalem; we become of the wild oliues, the true garden plants; of Iſmael, Iſrael; of miſcreant, chriſtian; of painime, proteſting & profeſſing; of Antichriſtian Romaniſts, & heathen idolaters, faithfull, Euangelicall, ſincerelie beleeuing, woorſhippers of thee in ſpirit and veritie, according to thy holie word. Neither hath coſt beene ſpared, nor occaſion foreſlowed, nor time oue
A72235 Hake, Edward, fl. 1560-1604.
A ioyfull continuance of the commemoration of the most prosperous and peaceable reigne of our gratious and deare soueraigne lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Irelande, Queene, &c. nowe newly enlarged with an exhortation applyed to this present tyme / set foorth this xvii day of Nouember beyng the fyrst day of the xxi yeere of Her Maiesties said reigne, by Edw. Hake ... ; hereunto is added a thankesgiuing of the godly, for Her Maiesties prosperitie hitherto, with an earnest desire of the longe continuance of the same to Gods glory and our comfort.
By Richard Ihones, and are to be sould at his shop without Newgate, Imprinted at London : [1578]
appearing, the bloudy lawnces & claunching Murreans, and redoublinge ſhieldes, haue ben ſhattered aſunder in ſhiuers, and bated and foyled into mattokes and ſpades, the flames of our furies quenched and put out, and the coole of grace flowed ouer ye realme, the Lion reconciled with the Lambe, the wilde Aſſe ſet to be paſtured with the ſeely Kyd, the abhomynation of deſolation remoued from the holy temple, and the ſun of man exalted and lifte vp on high in his owne kingdom, for all that were ſtonge by the fiery ſerpēt to looke vpon and be ſaued. In admyrable lenytie, Babylon hath put on Syon, Egypt is become our owne, Rahab the harlot denizoned in Ieruſalem: wee become of the wilde olyues the true garden plants: of Iſmael, Iſraell: of miſcreant, chriſtian: of paynim, proteſting and profeſſing: of Antichriſtian Romaneſt heathen idolaters, faithfull euangelycall ſincerely beleeuing worſhipers of thée in ſpirit and verytie, according to thy holy worde. Neither hath coſt ben ſpared, nor occaſiō foreſ owd, nor time ouer paſſed,
228: 291
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
t after the conqueſt, ſonne of this Henry, was next king of england, immediately after whoſe coronation, Alexāder king of Scottes, being then of ful age did homage to hym for Scotlande at Weſtminſter, ſwearyng as all the reaſt did after this maner. I.D.N. king of Scottes ſhalbe true and faithfull vnto you Lorde E. by the grace of God king of England, the noble and ſuperior lord of the kingdome of Scotland, and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the ſame kingdome, the which I hold and claime to hold of you. And I ſhall beare you my faith and fidelitie of lyfe and limme, and worldly honour againſt all mē faithfully I ſhall knowledge and ſhall doe you ſeruice due vnto you of the kingdom of Scotland aforeſayde, as God me ſo helpe and theſe holy Euangelies. This Alexander king of Scottes died, leauing one only daughter called Margaret for his heire, who before had maried Hanygo, ſonne to Magnus king of Norway, which daughter alſo ſhortly after died, leauyng one onely daughter her heire, of the age of tw
A16280 Bodrugan, Nicholas.
An epitome of the title that the Kynges Maiestie of Englande, hath to the souereigntie of Scotlande continued vpon the auncient writers of both nacions, from the beginnyng.
In aedibus Richardi Graftoni, typographi regii], [Excusum Londini : M.D.XLVIII. [1548] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
age, done for ye croune of Scotland, and fortified & ſurrendred by the next, ſynce whiche time it neuer was reſtored again into any of their kynges hādes: and yet to ſatiſfie theim further therin, the tenor of all their kynges homages doeth folowe. I D. N. kyng of Scottes ſhalbe true and faythfull vnto you lorde E. by the grace of God kyng of Englande, the noble and ſuperior lord of the kyngdome of Scotland and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the ſame kingdome, the vvhich I hold and claime to holde of you, and I ſhall beare you my fayth and fidelitie of life and lymme and vvorldly honor againſt all menne, faythfully I ſhall knovvledge and ſhall do you ſeruice due vnto you of the kyngdome of Scotlād afore ſayd as God ſo help and theſe holy euangelies. I wyl not here plede the ſeueral reſignacions and ſurrenders of the mere poſſeſſion of ye kyngdome of Scotland made by their lawfull kynges, to our kynges Edwarde the firſt and Edwarde the third: nor yet allege our kynges pedugre from Mawde the the d
229: 291
A06932 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A new postil conteinyng most godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles, that be redde in the church thorowout the yeare ...
In Flete-strete nere to S. Dunstons church, by Thomas Marshe [and John Kingston], Imprinted at London : M.D.LXVI. [1566]
t by many tokens) appearyng vnto them .xi. dayes, and speakyng of the kyngdom of God, and gathered them together, and commaunded them that they should not depart from Ierusalem, but to wayte for the promise of the father, wherof (sayth he) ye haue herd of me. For Iohn truly baptised with water, but ye shalbe baptised with the holy ghoste, after these fewe dayes. When they therefore were come together, they asked of hym sayinge: Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome of Israell? And he sayd vnto them: It is not for you to know the tymes or the seasons whiche the father hathe put in his owne power. But ye shal receyue power after the holy ghost is come vpon you. And ye shalbe witnesses vnto me, not on lye in Ierusalem, but also in all Iewrye, and in Samaria, and euen vnto the worldes ende. And when he had spoken these thinges, whyle they behelde, he was taken vp on hye, and a cloude receyued hym vp out of their syght. And whyle they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauen as he went, behold two men s
A18772 Chytraeus, David, 1531-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606. aut
A postil or orderly disposing of certeine epistles vsually red in the Church of God, vppon the Sundayes and holydayes throughout the whole yeere. Written in Latin by Dauid Chytræus, and translated intoo English by Arthur Golding. Seen and allowed according too the order appoynted
By Henrie Bynneman. for Lucas Harrison and George Bishop, Imprinted at London : Anno. Domini. 1570.
ny tokens) appearing vntoo them fortie dayes, and ſpeaking of the kingdome of God, and gathered them toogether, and commaunded them that they should not depart from Ieruſalem, but to waite for the promiſſe of the father, wherof (ſayth he) ye haue heard of mee. For Iohn truely baptiſed with water, but ye shall bee baptiſed with the holy ghoſt, after theſe few dayes. When they therfore were come toogether, they aſked of him, ſaying: Lord, wilt thou at this tyme reſtore agayne the kyngdome of Iſraell? And he ſayd vntoo them: it is not for you to know the tymes or the ſeaſons which the father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receiue power after the holy Ghoſte is come vppon you. And yee shall bee witneſſes vntoo mee, not onely in Ieruſalem, but alſo in all Iewry, and in al Samaria, and euen vntoo the worlds end. And when he had ſpoken theſe things, while they behelde, he was taken vp on hie, and a cloud receyued him out of their ſight. And while they looked ſtedfaſtly vp towarde heauen as he went, behold, two men ſt
230: 291
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
an hart to loue and dread thee, and diligentlie to liue after thy commandements. We beſeech thee to heare vs, good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to giue all thy people increaſe of grace, to heare meekelie thy word, and to receiue it with pure affection, and to bring foorth the fruits of the ſpirit. We beſeech thee to heare vs, good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to bring into the waie of truth, all ſuch as haue erred and are deceiued. We beſeech thee to heare vs, good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to ſtrengthen ſuch as doo ſtand, and to comfort and helpe the weake-harted, and to raiſe vp them that fall, and finallie to beate downe Sathan vnder our feete. We beſeech thee to heare vs, good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to ſuccour, helpe, and comfort, all that be in danger, neceſſitie, and tribulation. We beſeech thee to heare vs, good Lord. That it may pleaſe thee to preſerue all that trauell by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all ſicke perſons, and yoong children, and to ſhew thy pitie vpon all pr
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
an heart to loue and dreade thee, & diligently to liue after thy cōmaundemētes: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to geue all thy people increaſe of grace, to heare mekely thy woorde, and to receyue it with pure affeccion, and to bring forth the fruites of the ſpirite: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to bryng into the waye of trueth all ſuche as haue erred and are deceyued: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to ſtrengthen ſuche as do ſtande, and to comfort and helpe the weake hearted, and to rayſe vp them that fall, and finally to beate downe Sathan vnder our feete: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to ſuccoure, helpe, and comforte all that be in daunger, neceſſitie, and tribulacion: We beſeche thee to heare vs good lorde. That it may pleaſe thee to preſerue all that trauayle by lande or by water, all women labouryng of childe, al ſicke perſons and yong chyldren, and to ſhewe thy pitie vpon all
231: 291
A19935 Davies, Richard, 1501-1581. Waterhouse, Edward, Sir, 1535-1591.
A funerall sermon preached the xxvi. day of Nouember in the yeare of our Lord M.D.LXXVI. in the parishe church of Caermerthyn, by the Reuerende Father in God, Richard by the permission of God, Bishoppe of Saint Dauys, at the buriall of the Right Honourable VValter Earle of Essex and Ewe ...
by Henry Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Row, at the signe of the Starre, Imprinted at London : Anno Domi. 1577.
ore his death shall testifie for euer. For I receyued by the relation of such as are woorthie credite, and were present about him, although not all, yet many of hys learned godly sayings at that tyme. Concerning hys saluation, hee reposed his affiaunce and sure trust in the bloude of Iesus Christ. He forgaue all the world, and by inuincible fayth apprehended, layde holde, and imbrased remission of his sinnes, in the merites of the sacrifice of Christes bodie offered vppon the crosse for the sinnes of the world. Trentals, Masses, Diriges, Pardons, and such other papisticall trifles he vtterly contemned, as wicked and blasphemous agaynst the death and passion of Christ. He fared like the children of Israell in the wildernesse, which when they wereNumb. 21. 9. stinged with Serpentes euen to death: yet when they looked vp to the brasen Serpent they were made whole, safe, and sounde. So this Noble Earle grieued wyth the remembraunce of his former vnthankefull lyfe (as he iudged) immediately direc
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
is earle in the time of his sickenesse. For I receiued by the relation of such as are woorthie credit, and were present about him, although not all, yet manie of his learned godlie saiengs at that time. Concerning his saluation, he reposed his affiance and sure trust in the bloud of Iesus Christ. He forgaue all the world, and by inuincible faith apprehended, laied hold, and imbrased remission of his sinnes, in the merits of the sacrifice of Christs bodie offered vpon the crosse for the sinnes of the world. Trentals, masses, diriges, pardons, and such other papisticall trifles he vtterlie contemned, as wicked and blasphemous against the death and passion of Christ. He fared like the children of Israell in the wildernesse, which when they were stinged with serpents euen to death: Numb. 21. . yet when they lookt vp to the brasen serpent, they were made whole, safe, and sound. So this noble earle grieued with the remembrance of his former vnthankefull life (as he iudged) immediatlie directed
232: 290
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
e ▪ ▪ vpon myne aulter, & to burne insence, & and to weare an Ephod before me. And I gaue vnto the house of thy father all the offrynges of the chyldrē of Israel. Wherfore treade ye downe my sacrifice and myne offerynge, whiche I cōmaunded to be made in the Tabernacle, and honourest thy Chyldren aboue me, to make youre selues fat of the fyrst fruytes of all the offerynges of Israel my people? Wherfore the Lorde god of Israell sayth: I sayde, that thy house, and the house of thy father shulde walke before me, for euer. But nowe the lorde saythe: that be farre from me: for them that worshyp me, I wyll worshyp: and they that despyse me, shal come to shame. Beholde, the dayes come, that I wyll cut of thyne arme, and the arme of thy fathers house, that there shall not be an elder in thyne house. And thou shalte se thyne enemye in the tabernacle, & in al that shal please Israel, & there shall not be an elder in thyne house for euer. Neuerthelesse, I wyll not dedestroye all the males that come of the, from myne aulter. But
A19271 Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
A briefe exposition of such chapters of the olde testament as vsually are redde in the church at common praier on the Sondayes set forth for the better helpe and instruction of the vnlearned. By Thomas Cooper Bishop of Lincolne.
By H[enrie] D[enham] for Rafe Newbery dwelling in Fleetestreete, Imprinted at London : [1573]
er vpō mine aulter, and to burne incenſe, and to weare an Ephod before me: and I gaue vnto the houſe of thy father all the offeringes made by fyre of the Children of Iſrael. 29 Wherefore treade ye downe my ſacrifice and mine offering which I commaunded in the Tabernacle, and honoureſt thy children aboue me, to make your ſelues fat of the firſt fruites of all the offeringes of Iſrael my people? 30 Wherfore the Lorde God of Iſrael ſayth, I ſaide that thy houſe and the houſe of thy father ſhould walke before me for euer: but now the Lord ſayth, That be farre from mée, for them that worſhippe me I will worſhippe, and they that deſpiſe me, ſhall come to ſhame. 31 Beholde, the dayes come that I will cut of thine arme, and the arme of thy fathers houſe, that there ſhall not be an old man in thine houſe. 32 And thou ſhalt ſée thine enemie in the habitation (of the lord) & in all the wealth which (God) ſhall giue Iſrael: and there ſhall not be an olde man in thine houſe for euer. 33 Neuertheleſſe, I will not deſtroy euery one t
233: 290
A14132 Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
A compendious introduccion, prologe or preface vn to the pistle off Paul to the Romayns; Compendious introduccion, prologe or preface un to the pistle off Paul to the Romayns.
P. Schoeffer, [Worms : 1526]
it / which neverthelesse of it sylfe / is a bryghte lyghte / and sufficient to geve lyghte vn to all the scripture. Fyrst we must marke diligently the maner off speakynge of the Apostel / and above all thynge knowe what Paul meaneth by thes wordes / the Lawe / Synne / Grace / Fayth / Ryghtewesnes Fleshe / Sprite / and soche lyke / or else rede thou it never so ofte / thou shalt but loose thy laboure. This word Lawe maye not be vnderstonde here after the commune maner / and to vse Pauls terme / after the maner of men or after mās wayes / that thou woldest saye the lawe here in this place were nothinge butt lernynge which teacheth what oughte to be done ād what oughte not to be done / as it goeth with mans lawe / where the lawe is fulfylled with outewarde workes only / though the hert be never so ferre off. But god iudgeth after the grounde of the herte / ye ād the thoughtes and the secret movīges of the mynde / therefore hys lawe requireth the grounde off the hert and love from the botome there of / ād is not content with the outeward werke
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
/ & ſufficient to geue lyght vnto all the ſcripture. Fyrſt we muſt marke diligently the maner of ſpeakynge of the Apoſtel / and aboue all thinge knowe what Paul meaneth by theſe wordes / How paule vſeth ce tē wordes / muſt be diligēt lie vnderſtonde. the Lawe / Synne / Grace / Fayth / Ryghteouſnes / Fleſſhe / Sprite and ſoche lyke / or els rede thou it neuer ſo ofte / thou ſhalt but looſe thy laboure. This word Lawe maye not be vnderſtonde here after the cōmune maner / and to vſe Paules terme / after the maner of men or after mannes wayes / that thou woldeſt ſaye the lawe here in this place were nothinge but lernynge whiche teacheth what ought to be done and what oughte not to be done / as it goeth with mannes lawe where the lawe is fulfilled with outewarde workes only / though the hert be ne ver ſo farre of. But God iudgeth the grounde of the herte / ye and the thoughtes and the ſecret mouynges of the mynde / & therefore his lawe requireth the grounde of the hert & loue from the botome▪ there of / & is not content with the outeward worke only: b
234: 290
A18439 Charke, William, d. 1617.
A replie to a censure written against the two answers to a Iesuites seditious pamphlet. By William Charke; Replie to a censure written against the two answers to a Jesuites seditious pamphlet.
By Christopher Barker, printer to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, Imprinted at London : Anno. Dom. 1581.
faith, this confeſſion and doctrine is of the holy ſpirit of God, and to be receiued, what ſpirit ſoeuer ſhall mightily or cunningly perſwade the contrary. On the other ſide, if any ſpirit ſhall teach that Chriſt is not our only teacher by his holy Goſpel, but that we muſt admit vnwritten beleefe and traditions, from we know not whom, to be of like authoritie with the written worde: ſecondly, if any ſpirit make not Chriſt alone our King and head to rule vs by his holy ſpirit, but teache that a mortall and ſinfull man muſt ſit in our conſciences, and for hatred or gaine (which is his practiſe) bynde or looſe at his pleaſure: laſtly, if any ſpirit impeach the alſufficiencie and entier vertue of Chriſts ſacrifice offered vp once for euer, & teach that themſelues muſt renforce it from day to day by the continuance Heb. 7. 27. & 9. 12. 26. 28. & 10. 10. of their dayly ſacrifice of the Maſſe, offered for the quick & dead: it appeareth manifeſtly, that ſuch ſpirits are not of God, nor their
A18441unknown? Charke, William, d. 1617, attributed name. Fulke, William, 1538-1589.
[A treatise against the Defense of the censure, giuen upon the bookes of W.Charke and Meredith Hanmer, by an unknowne popish traytor in maintenance of the seditious challenge of Edmond Campion ... Hereunto are adjoyned two treatises, written by D.Fulke ... ]
Thomas Thomas, [Cambridge : 1586]
d sent into the world, to be a Prophet alone to teach, a King alone to rule, a Priest alone to sanctifie vs, and to reconcile vs to his father, by the obedience of faith. And if any spiritte shall teach, that Christ is not our onelie teacher, by his Gospell, but that we must admitte vnwritten beleefe, and traditions, from we know not whome, to be of like authoritie with the written worde: Secondlie, if any spirite make not Christ alone our King, and head to rule vs by his holie spirite, but teach, that a mortal and sinfull man must sit in our consciences, and for hatred or gaine (which is his practise) binde or loose at his pleasure: lastlie, if anie spirite impeach the all-sufficiencie and entire vertue of Christes sacrifice, offered vp once for euer, and teach that themselues must enforce it from day to day, by the continuance of their daylie sacrifice of the Masse, offered for the quick and the deade; it appeareth manifestlie that such spirits are not of God, &c. This interpretation of Master Ch
235: 290
A68831 Tyndale, William, d. 1536. Barnes, Robert, 1495-1540. Works. aut Frith, John, 1503-1533. Works. aut Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments. Selections.
The vvhole workes of W. Tyndall, Iohn Frith, and Doct. Barnes, three worthy martyrs, and principall teachers of this Churche of England collected and compiled in one tome togither, beyng before scattered, [and] now in print here exhibited to the Church. To the prayse of God, and profite of all good Christian readers.; Works
Printed by Iohn Daye, and are to be sold at his shop vnder Aldersgate, At London : An. 1573.
, that he onely whiche doth the law is righteous before God, meanyng therby No man can fulfill the law, but Chriſt onely. that no mā with outward workes, fulfilleth the law. Thou (ſaith he to the Iewe) teacheſt a mā ſhould not breake wedlocke, and yet breakeſt wedlocke thy ſelfe. Wherin thou iudgeſt an other man, therein condemneſt thou thy ſelfe, for thou thy ſelfe doeſt euen the very ſame thynges whiche thou iudgeſt. As thoughe hee would ſay, thou liueſt outwardly well in the workes of the law, and iudgeſt them that liue not ſo: thou teacheſt other men: and ſeeſt a mote in an other, mās eie, but art not ware of the beame that is in thyne owne eye. For though thou keepe the lawe outwardly with works, for feare of rebuke, ſhame, and puniſhment, either for loue of reward, vantage, & vayne glory, yet doeſt thou all without luſt and loue toward the law, and haddeſt leuer a great deale otherwiſe do, if thou diddeſt not feare the lawe, ye inwardly in thine harte thou wouldeſt that there were no law, The p e and perfect kepyn
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
es, how that they fulfil the law, and ſayeth that he onely whiche doeth the lawe, is righteous before God, meanyng therby that no man with outward workes fulfilleth the lawe. Thou ( ayeth he to the Iewe) teacheſt, a mā ſhould not breake wedlocke, & yet breakeſt wedlocke thy ſelfe. Wherin thou iudgeſt an other man, therin condemneſt thou thy ſelfe, for thou thy ſelf doeſt euen the very ſame thinges which thou iudgeſt. As though he woulde ſaye, thou liueſt outwardly well in the workes of the lawe, and iudgeſt them that liue not ſo. Thou teacheſt other menne, and ſeeſt a moote in an other mannes eye, but art not ware of the beame that is in thyne owne eye. For though thou kepe the lawe outwardly with workes, for feare of rebuke, ſhame and punnyſhment, eyther for loue of rewarde, vauntage and vayne glory: yet doeſt thou all without luſte and loue towarde the lawe, and haddeſt leuer a greate deale otherwiſe do, yf thou diddeſt not feare the lawe, yea inwardly in thine hert thou wouldeſt that there were no lawe, no nor yet God, t
236: 289
A07899 Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
A discouerie of Edmund Campion, and his confederates, their most horrible and traiterous practises, against her Maiesties most royall person and the realme Wherein may be seene, how thorowe the whole course of their araignement: they were notably conuicted of euery cause. VVhereto is added, the execution of Edmund Campion, Raphe Sherwin, and Alexander Brian, executed at Tiborne the 1. of December. Published by A.M. sometime the Popes scholler, allowed in the seminarie at Roome amongst them: a discourse needefull to be read of euery man, to beware how they deale with such secret seducers. Seene, and allowed.
[By John Charlewood] for Edwarde VVhite, dwelling at the little north doore of Paules, at the signe of the Gunne, Imprinted at London : the 29. of Ianua. 1582.
d shall it then be sayde, that wée come for the destruction of the Prince and Countreye, where wee settle our selues? Alas, that were a harde case, for Christian charitie wylleth vs to comfort one an other,Note heere the perfect Image of hypocrisie. and if we can, to gette the Shéepe into the Folde, which hath long runne a straye. And when we heare confession, we doo not perswade them to any disobedience, for that is against the nature of Confession: God forbyd that wée should once thinke any such thing. Beholde the subtyll shifts, that he found out still to flie vnto, yea, though the manifest disproofe laye before them, yet would he finde some cauill or other: for not onely the euidence of their generall determination beyonde the Seas, was showen them, but also the trayterous Articles were there read vnto them, which Iohn Hart had coppyed out for Doctour Allen (concerning the procéeding of these trayterous causes, and for which hee went purposelie to Roome to confer with the Pope about) and subscribed vnto, that they
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
t vs. And shall it then be said that we come for the destruction of the prince and countrie, where we settle our selues? Alas, that were a hard case,Note here the perfect image of hypocrisie. for christian charitie willeth vs to comfort one another, and if we can to get the shéepe into the fold which hath long run astraie. And when we heare confession, we doo not persuade them to anie disobedience; for that is against the nature of confession: God forbid that we should once thinke anie such thing. Behold the subtill shifts that he found out still to flie vnto, yea though the manifest disproofe laie before them, yet would he find some cauill or other: for not onelie the euidence of their generall determination beyond the seas was shewed them, but also the traitorous articles were there read vnto them, which Iohn Hart had copied out for doctor Allen (concerning the procéeding of these traitorous causes,When manifest proofes of their treasons were laid before them: they would in no wise gran their guiltiness
237: 288
A03319 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Prolicionycion [sic]; Polycronicon. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : after 2 July 1482]
te his commissyons and preuy sealys vnto alle the lordes of hys royamme to come and awayte on hym in theyr mooste defensable wyse / and soo euery man cam in suche wyse that the kynge was strenger / and hadde moche more peple than the duc of york / and the Erles of warwyck / and Salysbury / For it is here to be noted that euery lord in englond at this tyme durst not dysobeye the quene / For she rewlyd peasybly all that was done about the kynge / whiche was a good symple and Innocent man / And thenne whanne the kynge was comen to the place where as they were / the duck of yorke and his felawship had made theyr felde in the strengest wyse / and hadde purposed veryly to abyden and haue foughten / But in the nyght Andrew Trollop and all the olde Soudyours of Calays with a greete felawshippe / sodaynly departed oute of the dukes hooste / and wente strayte vnto the kynges felde / where they were resseyued Ioyously / For they knewe the entente of the other lordes and also the maner of theyr feld ¶ And thenne t
A23587unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
In the yere of thyncarnacion of our lord Ih[es]u crist M.CCCC.lxxx. and in the xx. yere of the regne of kyng Edward the fourthe, atte requeste of dyuerce gentilmen I haue endeauourd me to enprinte the cronicles of Englond as in this booke shall by the suffraunce of god folowe ...; Chronicles of England.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1480]
sent onte his cōmyssions and preuy sealis vn to alle the lordes of his reame to come and awayte on hym in their most defensable wyse / and so euery man come in suche wyse that the kyng was stronger and had moche more peple than the duke of yorke & the erles of warrewyke and Salisbury / for it is here to be noted that euery lord in Englond at this tyme durst not disobeye the quene For she rewlid peasibly all that was don aboute the kyng which was a good simple and Innocent man And thenne whan the kyng was comen to the place where as they were / the duke of yorke and his felawshipp had made their feld in the strengest wyse / and had purposed verily to abyden and haue foughten / but in the nyght andrewe trollop and alle tholde soudiours of Caleys with a grete felawship / sodenly departed oute of the dukes oost and went strayt vn to the kynges feeld where they were resseyued ioyously for they knewe thentent of the othir lordes and also the maner of their feld And thenne the duke of yorke wi
238: 288
A08620unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576.
The fift lampe of virginitie conteining sundrie forms of christian praiers and meditations, to bee vsed onlie of and for all sorts and degrees of women, in their seuerall ages and callings ... A treatise verie needful for this time, and profitable to the Church: now newlie compiled to the glorie of God, & comfort of al godlie women, by the said T.B. Gentleman.; Monument of matrones. Part 5.
By H. Denham, dwelling in Pater noster Rowe, at the signe of the Starre, being the assigne of William Seres, Imprinted at London : 1582.
eard of thee, we dare not lift vp our eies to heauen. Neuertheles, whereas we are conceiued in sin, and therefore (as all Adams children) deserued vntimelie death, yet thy fatherlie hand hath brought vs foorth, and caused vs to be borne, yea and granted vs to liue in this blessed time of thy Gospell, to the intent that dieng with Christ, we should rise againe to eternall life. But alas (wretches that we are) we haue deserued thy iust indignation, by returning to our old vomit; and yet thy grace surmounteth our sinne, continuallie calling vs to thy sheepfold, by the voice of thy gospell. Blessed be thy holie name for sending vs that light, when we were in darknesse; that spirituall drinke, when we were in deadlie thirst; that heauenlie foode, when we were hunger-sterued. And like honour and praise be ascribed to thee onelie, O Lord, for giuing vs such, so wise, so zealous, so godlie, and carefull gouernours of thy chosen Church of England, whom thou hast raised vp by the light of thy gospell, to guid vs in the
A19989 Day, Richard, b. 1552.
A booke of Christian prayers, collected out of the auncie[n]t writers, and best learned in our tyme, worthy to be read with an earnest mynde of all Christians, in these daungerous and troublesome dayes, that God for Christes sake will yet still be mercyfull vnto vs
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate, At London : 1578.
cō ceiued in sinne, and therefore (as all Adams children) deserued vntimely birth: Yet thy Fatherlye hand hath Knowledge of God in Iesus Christ is life. Mahomet, and his Alcoron is perdition brought vs forth, and caused vs to be borne, yea and graunted vs to liue in this blessed time of thy gospell: to the intēt that dying with Christ, we should rise agayn to eternall life. But alas (wretches that we are) we haue deserued thy iust indignation by returning to our old vomit. And yet thy grace surmounteth our sinne, continually calling vs to thy sheépfold, by the voyce of thy gospell. Blessed be thy holy name for sending vs that light, when we were in darcknes: that spirytuall drinke, when we were in deadly thirst: that heauenly foode, when we were hunger starued. And like honor and prayse be ascribed to theé only (O Lord) for geuing vs such, so wise, so zealous, so godly, and carefull gouernors of thy chosen church of England: whom thou hast raysed vp by the light of thy gospell, to guid vs in the same
239: 287
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
the trueth, why do ye not bileue me? Iohn̄. x. He that is of God, heareth goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them not / bycause ye are not of God. Then answered the Iues / and sayd vnto hym: Saye we not well / that thou arte a Samaritane, and Iohn̄. x. d haste the deuyll? Iesus answered: I haue not the deuyll: but I honour my father / and ye haue dishonoured me. I seke not myne owne prayse: there is one that seketh, and iudgeth. Uerely / verely I saye vnto you: yf a man kepe my sayenge / he shall neuer se death. Then sayd the Iues vnto hym: Nowe know we, that thou haste the deuyll. Abraham is deade / and the Prophettes, and thou sayest: yf a man kepe my sayenge / he shal neuer tast of death. Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophettes are dead. Whome makest thou thy selfe? Iesus answered: Yf I honoure my selfe / myne honoure is nothynge. It is my father that honoureth me / whiche ye saye / is youre God / and yet ye haue not knowen hym: but I knowe hym. And yf I saye, I knowe hym not, I shall be a lyer lyke vnto you. But I know
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
e?Iohn. viii. If I ſaye the truethe, why do ye not beleue me? He that is of God heareth Goddes wordes: ye therfore heare them not, becauſe ye are not of God. Then aunſwered the Iewes, and ſayde vnto him: ſaye wee not well that thou art a Samaritan and haſt the deuyll? Ieſus anſwered: I haue not the deuil, but I honoure my father, and ye haue diſhonored me. I ſeeke not myne owne praiſe: there is one that ſeeketh and iudgeth. Verely, verely, I ſaye vnto you: if a manne keepe my ſaying, he ſhall neuer ſee deathe. Then ſaid the Iewes vnto him: now knowe we that thou haſte the deuill. Abraham is dead, and the Prophetes, and thou ſayeſt: If a man kepe my ſaying, he ſhal neuer taſte of death. Art thou greater then our father Abraham, whiche is dead? And the Prophetes are dead: whome makeſt thou thy ſelfe? Ieſus aunſwered: if I honor my ſelfe, myne honor is nothyng: It is my father that honoreth me, which ye ſay is your God, and yet ye haue not knowen him: but I know him: And if I ſay I knowe him not, I ſhalbe a lyer, like vnto you. But I knowe him and kepe h
240: 286
A00718unknown? Fielde, John, d. 1588. Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586. Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608.
An admonition to the Parliament
Printed by J. Stroud?, [Hemel Hempstead? : 1572]
earſal of their faith, And alſo if their faith be ſound, and agreable to holy ſcriptures, deſire to be in the ſame baptiſed. And finally, that nothing be don in this or any other thing, but that which you haue the expreſſe warrant of gods worde for. Let vs come now to the third parte, which concerneth eccleſiaſtical diſcipline. The officers that haue to deale in this charge, are chiefly three, miniſters, preachers, or paſtors of whom before. Seniors or elders, and Deacons. Concerning Seniors, not onely theyr office but their name alſo is out of this engliſh church vtterly remoued. Theyr offyce was toAct. 15. 4. 1. Cor. 12. 28. gouerne the church with the reſt of the miniſters, to conſult, to admonyſhe, to correct, and to order all thyngs appertaynyng to the ſtate of the cōgregatyon. In frede of theſe Segnyors inRom. 12. 8. euery church, the pope hath brought in and we yet mayntayne, the Lordſhyp of one men ouer many churches, yea ouer ſondry Shyeres. Theſe Seygnyors then, dyd execute they
A15130 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
The defense of the aunsvvere to the Admonition against the replie of T.C. By Iohn VVhitgift Doctor of Diuinitie. In the beginning are added these. 4. tables. 1 Of dangerous doctrines in the replie. 2 Of falsifications and vntruthes. 3 Of matters handled at large. 4 A table generall.
By Henry Binneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : Anno. 1574.
ke (to my remembrance) no where in the Actes, doth take this woorde Presbyter for any other than such as haue authoritie, to preach the worde & minister the sacramēts, except he meaneth ye elders of the Iewes. Chap. 1. the. 4. Diuision. Admonition. Let vs come now to the third part, which concerneth ecclesiasticall discipline: the officers that haue to deale in this charge, are chiefely three, Ministers, Preachers or Pastors, of whom before. Seniors or Elders and Deacons. Concerning Seniors, not only their office, but their name also is out of this English Church vtterly remoued. Theyr office was to (Act. 14. 4. 1. Cor. 12. 28.) gouerne the church with the reste of the Ministers, to consulte, to admonish, to correct, and to order all thinges apperteyning to the state of the congregation. Ansvvere to the Admonition. Pag. 113. Somevvhat past the midst. To proue that the office of Seniors was to gouerne the Churche with the rest of the ministers, to consulte, to admonish, to correct and to order a
241: 285
A08344 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. A treatise wherein dicing, dauncing, vaine playes or enterluds with other idle pastimes [et]c. commonly vsed on the Sabboth day, are reproued by the authoritie of the word of God and auntient writers. Made dialoguewise by Iohn Northbrooke minister and preacher of the word of God; Treatise wherein dicing, dauncing, vaine plaies or enterludes with other idle pastimes, etc. commonly used on the Sabboth day, are reprooved, by the authoritie of the worde of God and auncient writers
Imprinted by H. Bynneman, for George Byshop, At London : [1577?]
lay vpon the Taber and the Harpe. &c.) sayth: We see it is no noueltie in the children of this worlde, to excede measure in the vanities which God condemneth, as in dauncing, and suche other like loosenesse. It hath bene so at all times. For the deuill (all whose driftes tende to blinde men, and to drawe them from the regarding of God, and from the spirituall lyfe) hath had these knacks from time to time, and men haue willingly followed that which they haue lyked of, and which pleased the flesh. Therefore whereas nowe a dayes we see many seeke nothing but to royst it, insomuche as they haue none other countenance, but in seeking to hoppe and daunce like stray beastes, and to doe suche other like things. Let vs vnderstande that it is not of late beginning, but that the deuill hath raygned at all times. Howebeit, let vs knowe also, that the euill is neuer the more to be excused for the auncientnesse of it. Men haue alwayes done so: yea, and that was bicause the deuill hath alwayes reigned: but must God therfore be qui
A69056 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
Sermons of Master Iohn Caluin, vpon the booke of Iob. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding; Sermons de M. Jean Calvin sur le livre de Job. English
Imprinted by [Henry Bynneman for] Lucas Harison and George Byshop, [London] : [1574]
ſounde of the Taber and the Flute. Neuertheleſſe wee ſee it is no noueltie in the children of this world to exceede meaſure in the vanities which god condemneth, as in dauncing and ſuch other like looceneſſe: it hath bin ſo at all times. For the diuell (all whoſe drifts tend to blind men, and to draw them from the regarding of God, and from the ſpirituall life) hath had theſe knackes from time to time, and men haue willingly folowed that which they haue liked of and which pleaſed the fleſh. Therfore whereas now a dayes we ſee many men ſeeke nothing but too royſt it, inſomuch as they haue none other countenance but in ſeeking to hop and daunce like ſtray beaſtes, and to doo ſuch other like things: let vs vnderſtande that it is not of late beginning, but that the diuell hath reigned at all times. Howbeeit let vs knowe alſo, that the euill is neuer the more to bee excuzed for the auncientneſſe of it. Men haue alwayes done ſo: yea, and that was bycauſe the Diuell hath alwayes reigned: but muſt god therfore be qu
242: 284
A06863 Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.
A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck
By Thomas East, Imprinted at London : 1581.
icall and hid signification of this name. IEsus the sonne of God, and of the most pure Uirgin Marie, although in the common translation of the Bible in Latine, it séemeth there were diuerse other Iewes so named. Yet in the Hebrue tongue, as Rencl ne writeth in his booke, De verbo mirifico. There was some diuersitie in the letters of the name of our Sauiour, from them, that were in the other called Iesus. For in his glorious and wonderfull name, were the vowels called Tetragrammaton, with one consonant called (Schin) which is one.S. of the Hebrewes, wherein was a mysticall or hid signification of his diuinitie, although the whole name be interpreted Sauiour: who beeing equall in diuinitie with God the Father, begotten of him before the worlde was created, & without time, willinglie for the redemption of man, descended into the blessed bodie of the Uirgin Marie, and was conceiued in her by the holie Ghost, the thirde person in Godhead. And of her borne y•.3962. yeare after the creation of the world. And
A19275 Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
Thesaurus linguæ Romanæ & Britannicæ tam accurate congestus, vt nihil penè in eo desyderari possit, quod vel Latinè complectatur amplissimus Stephani Thesaurus, vel Anglicè, toties aucta Eliotæ Bibliotheca: opera & industria Thomæ Cooperi Magdalenensis. ... Accessit dictionarium historicum et poëticum propria vocabula virorum, mulierum, sectarum, populorum, vrbium, montium, & cæterorum locorum complectens, & in his iucundissimas & omnium cognitione dignissimas historias.
[By Henry Denham], Impressum Londini : 1578.
tuate vpon a promontorie of the ſame name. Iëſus, The ſonne of God, and of the moſt pure virgin Marye. Although in the common tranſlation of the Byble in latine, it ſeemeth there were dyuers other Iewes ſo named: yet in the Hebrue tongue, as Reucime writeth in his booke De verbo mirifico, there was ſome diuerſitie in the letters of the name of our Sauiour, from them that were in the other called Ieſus. For in his glorious and woonderfull name, were the vowels called Tetragrammaton, with one conſonant, called Schin, which is one S. of the Hebrues, wherein was a myſticall or hyd ſignification of his diuinitie, although the whole name be interpreted Sauiour: who being equall in diuinitie with God the father, begotten of him before the world was created, and without tyme, willingly for the redemption of man deſcended into the bodye of the bleſſed virgin▪ and was conceyued in hir by the holy Ghoſt, the thirde perſon in Godhead, and of hir borne the 3962. yeare after the creation of the worlde: and bei
243: 283
A00778 Babington, Gervase, 1550-1610.
A profitable exposition of the Lords prayer, by way of questions and answers for most playnnes together with many fruitfull applications to the life and soule, aswell for the terror of the dull and dead, as for the sweet comfort of the tender harted. By Geruase Babington. With a table of the principall matters conteyned in this booke.
Printed by Thomas Orwin for Thomas Charde, At London : 1588.
d his handes, thus he teacheth them to pray, but the whole world ſtandeth in neede to begge at Gods hande, all therefore the whole worlde muſt praie thus, Both Iewes and Gentiles, Ro. 3.9. Read. Aug. de. natura & gratia. verſ. 46. ſayth the Apoſtle, are vnder ſinne, as it is written. There is none righteous, no not one. There is none that vnderſtandeth, there is none that ſeeketh GOD. They haue al gone out of the waie, they haue bene made altogether vnprofitable: there is none that dooth good, no not one. Theyr throte is an open ſepulchre, they haue vſed their tongues to deceit, the poiſō of Aſpes is vnder their lippes. Whoſe mouth is full of curſing and bitterneſſe, their feete are ſwifte to ſhed bloud. Deſtruction and calamitie are in their wayes, and the way of peace haue they not known, the feare of God is not before theyr eyes. verſ. 23. Galat. 3.22. Agayne in the ſame Chapter, All haue ſinned, and are depriued of the glorie of God. And to the Galathians, The Scripture hath cō cluded all vnder ſinne. And if an
A02919 Hemmingsen, Niels, 1513-1600. Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
The faith of the church militant moste effectualie described in this exposition of the 84. Psalme, by that reuerend pastor, and publike professor of Gods word, in the famous vniuersitie of Hassine in Denmarke, Nicholas Hemmingius. A treatise written as to the instruction of the ignorant in the groundes of religion, so to the confutation of the Iewes, the Turkes, atheists, Papists, heretiks, and al other aduersaries of the trueth whatsoeuer. Translated out of Latine into English, &c. by Thomas Rogers.
Printed by H. Middleton for Andrew Maunsel, At London : Anno. 1581.
hat which is borne of the flesh, is flesh. From ye Epistles of ye Apostles I wil alleage onlie on testimonie out of Paul, who vnto the Romanes writeth after this wise, Rom. 3. 9. 10. We haue alredie proued, saith he, that al, both Iewes and Gentiles are vnder sinne. As it is written,11. 12. 13. there is none righteous, no not one. There is none that vnderstandeth, there is none that seeketh God. Theie haue al gone out of the waie; theie haue beene made altogether vnprofitable; there is none that doth good, no not one. Their throte is an open sepulchre; theie haue vsed their tongues to deceite; the poison of aspes is vnder their lippes.14, 15. 16, 17. Whose mouth is ful of cursing and bitternes▪ their feete are swifte to shed bloud. Destruction and calamitie are in their waies; and the waie of peace theie haue not knowne. The feare of God is not before their eies. Of these & such like testimonies our proposition is proued, which is, that no man perfectlie can fulfil the lawe of God. The fourth is taken from the necessitie,The fourth argument. an
244: 283
A04468 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. English. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Confutation of a booke intituled An apologie of the Church of England.
A defence of the Apologie of the Churche of Englande conteininge an answeare to a certaine booke lately set foorthe by M. Hardinge, and entituled, A confutation of &c. By Iohn Iewel Bishop of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Elephante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno 1567. 27. Octobris.
in vnitate concordat, ſic & omnes Linguae ad vnam Fidem, In veſte varietas ſit: ſciſſura non ſit. Ecce varietatem intelleximus de Diuerſitate Linguarum: & Veſtem intelleximus propter Vnitatem: What is this Queenes apparel? It is pretious, and ful of varietie: The Myſteries of Doctrine in al ſundrie Tongues. There is one Tongue of Aphrica: an other of Syria: an other Greeke: an other Hebrewe: an other this, an other that. Theſe Tongues make vp the varietie of the Queenes apparel. But as al the varietie of colours in the apparel agreeth in Vnitie: euen ſo al Tongues agree in one Faithe. Let there be Varietie in the Apparel: But rente, or cutte there maie not be. Behold, by the Varietie, wee vnderſtande the Diuerſitie of Tongues: and by the Apparel, wee vnderſtande the Vnitie (of y• Churche).Augu. in Iohan. Tracta. 6. Againe he ſaith, Diſtant inter ſe Linguae: Sed Linguarum diſtantiae non ſunt ſchiſmata: Tongues are diuided one from an other: But the Diuiſion of Tongues is no Schiſme, or Diuiſion in Religion. The Apologie,
A08336 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. The poore mans garden, wherein are flowers of the scriptures, and doctours, very necessarie and profitable for the simple and ignoraunt people to reade: / truely collected and diligently gathered together, by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions..
Printed by Iohn Kingston for W. Williamson, dwelling in Powles Churchyarde, at the signe of the whyte Horse., At London. : Anno. 1571..
essed are they that vnderstandeth what they sing. Therefore déerely beloued, that we haue song together, with tunable voice, we ought also to knowe, & see with pure harte. What is the Quéenes apparell? it is precious and full ofVpon the. 44. Psalme. varietie the misteries of doctrine in al sundry tongues: There is one tongue of Aphrica, an other of Siria: an other Greeke: an other Hebrewe, an other this, an other that. These tongues make vp the varietie of the Quéenes apparell. But as all the varietie of colours in the apparell agréeth in vnitie: euen so all tongues agrée in one faith, let there be varietie in the apparell: but rent, or cut there maie not be. Beholde by the varietie wee vnderstande the diuersitie of tongues, and by the apparell, we vnderstande the vnitie. The Quéene stoode at thy right hande, apparelled in clothIn his. 4. Oration against the Ievves. of Golde, adourned with varietie. Hereby is signified the diuersitie of tongues, in all nations, the faith wherof, that lieth within, is one and simple. T
245: 283
A04922 Knox, John, ca. 1514-1572.
An answer to a letter of a Iesuit named Tyrie, be Iohne Knox; Answer to a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.
Be Robert Lekpreuik, Imprentit at Sanctandrois : Anno. Do. 1572.
to be partakeris of all the plaigues that wer befoir spoken. And least that they in the myddis of yair calamitie suld haue disparit of any delyuerance: frō the same 40. Chap. back we say, that the Prophet as y• Messinger of Godis mercy pronounceth to Ierusalem, to Mont Syon, and to th afflicted Iewis, delyuerāce frō captiuitie, the protectiō of God to be their defēce, the distructioun of Babilone, and of all their enemeis. The coming of the Messias promysed vnto them the felicitie of his Kingdome, the vocation of the Gentiles, and finally the promyses flowing from mercy that he had maid vnto them to cō tinew for euer. And among thir many fold promysis this was one, the Kingdome and the Natioun that sall not serue thee, sall perishe. Now glaidly wald we learne of the wryter to what Realme, to what Nation, to what Prouince or Cietie will he appoint vs, that therein we may serue Iesus Christ, and his immaculate spous the Kirk: to the end that we shal not perishe, If he will name Rome & th
A14159 Tyrie, James, 1543-1597. Knox, John, ca. 1514-1572. Answer to a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.
The refutation of ane ansuer made be Schir Iohne Knox to ane letter send be Iames Tyrie, to his vmquhyle brother. Sett furth be Iames Tyrie.
Apud Thomam brumenium in clauses brunello sub signo Oliuæ, Parisiis : 1573.
was to be partakeris of all the plaigues that wer befoir spoken? And least that they in the myddis of you calamitie suld haif disparit of any delyuerance: from the same 40. chap back we say that the propheit, as the messinger of Godis mercy pronounced to Ierusalem, to mont syon and to the afflicted Iewis, delyuerance from captiuitie, the protectiō of God, to be their defence, the distruction of Babylone and of all their enemies the cumming of the Messias promysed wnto them, the felicitie of his kingdome the vocatione of the Gentiles, and finally the promyses flowing from mercy that he had maid vnto them to continew for euer. And among thir manyfold promysis this was one, the kingdome and the natioun that sall not serue thee, sall perishe. Now gla dly wald we learne of the wryter to what realme, to what natione, to what prouince or citie will he appoint ws, that thairin we may serue Iesus Christ, and his immaculate spous the kirk: to the end that we shall not perishe, if he will name Rome and
246: 282
A08336 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. The poore mans garden, wherein are flowers of the scriptures, and doctours, very necessarie and profitable for the simple and ignoraunt people to reade: / truely collected and diligently gathered together, by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions..
Printed by Iohn Kingston for W. Williamson, dwelling in Powles Churchyarde, at the signe of the whyte Horse., At London. : Anno. 1571..
ple must beleeue, that although Christ be absenteIn his. 9. boke and xxi. Chap vpon Iohn. from vs, as concernyng his body, yet by his power he gouerneth vs, and all thynges, and is present with all them that loue hym: Therefore he saide, verely, verely, I saie vnto you, wheresoeuer there be twoo or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the middes of them. For like as when hee was conuersante here in earth as a man, yet then he filled heauen, and did not leaue the companie of Angels: Euen so beyng now in heauen with his fleshe, yet he filleth the earth, and is in them that loue hym. And it is to be marked, that although Christe should goe awaie onely as concernyng his fleshe (for he is euer present in the power of his diuinity) yet for a little time he saide he would be with his disciples. Although I shall be absente with my bodie: yet I will beeIn his. x. booke and. 7. chap. vpon. n. In his. ii. booke of the Trinity. present with you as I am God. If the nature of the Godhead were a body, it must néedes be in a place, and haue quantiti
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
11. saynct Cyrill sayth thus: Christian people must beleeue, that although Christ be absent from vs, as concerning hys body, yet by his power he gouerneth vs, and all thinges, and is present with all them that loue hym. Therfore he sayd: Truely, truely I say vnto you, where so euer there be two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the middes of them. For lyke as when he was conuersant here in earth as a man, yet then he filled heauen, and did not leaue the company of angelles: euē so beyng now in heauen with hys flesh, yet he filleth the earth, and is in them that loue hym. And it is to be marked, that although Christ should go away onely as concerning hys flesh, (for he is euer present in the power of hys diuinitie:) yet for a little time he sayd he would be with hys disciples. These be the wordes of Saynct Cyrill. Sainct Ambrose also sayth,Ambrosius in Lucam. li. 12. ca. 24. that we must not seeke Christ vpon earth, nor in earth, but in heauen, where he sitteth at the right hand of hys father. And likewise saynct Gregory w
247: 282
A13043 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The chronicles of England from Brute vnto this present yeare of Christ. 1580. Collected by Iohn Stow citizen of London.; Annales
By [Henry Bynneman for] Ralphe Newberie, at the assignement of Henrie Bynneman. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis, Printed at London : [1580]
whyche you poſſeſſe, féele, and taſte of, youHere the people vvith tears shevved themſeſues moſt ſorrovvful of theſe tragicall ſpeaches. finde how ineſtimable and pretious a Jewell thys our déere Soueraigne is for vs, and amongeſt vs, what plague, forment, or puniſhment, could ſuffiſe you for reuenge on him, that by anye meanes ſhoulde depriue you of ſuche heauenly and worldly felicities, as dayly by hir holy hande are miniſtred amongeſt you? But I will meddle no further wyth theſe matters. I knowe you thanke God for them, and wyth true and faithfull obedient heartes, wyll euer ſerue hir moſte excellent Maieſtie, whome he hathe made hys Miniſter to diſtribute al theſe bleſſyngs into your boſomes. And now, if it pleaſe you, you may wyth maruell heareThis ſodaine ſtraunge pardon amazed the people. the Meſſage I come of. I bryng mercie to thys manne, the gratious pardon of oure moſt deare Soneraigne, who with hir mercifull eye, beholdyng the cleareneſſe of this mannes heart, frée from euill thought,
A21248 Hatton, Christopher, Sir, 1540-1591.
A true report of the most gratious and mercifull message of hir most excellent Maiestie, sent by the righte honourable Sir Christopher Hatton knight, vizchamberlaine, & one of hir Highnesse most honourable priuie counsell, to the place where Thomas Appeltree should haue suffered for his most traitorlike action: with such other discourse as it pleased him to vse vpon the matter at the same time: wherein nothing is added, but his onely speach verbatim, as my weake memorie would serue me to doe it
By Henry Bynneman, Printed at London : Anno. M.D.LXXIX. Iulij. XXIIII. [1579]
, and ten thousand moe, vvhich I can not forsee. If then by these, and all other benefits, vvhich you possesse, feele, and tast of, you finde hovv inestimable, and precious a ievvell this our deare Soueraine is for vs, and amongst vs, vvhat plague, torment, or punishment, could suffise you for reuenge on him, that by any means should depriue you of such heauenly, and vvorldly felicities, as daylye by hir holye hande are ministred amongst you? But I vvill meddle no further vvith these matters. I knovv you thanke god for them, and vvith true and faithfull obedient hartes vvil euer serue hir most excellent Maiestie, vvhom he hath made his minister to distribute all these blessings into youre bosomes. And novv, if it please you, you may vvith maruel heare the message I come of. I bring mercie to this man, the gracious pardon of our most deare Soueraigne, vvho vvith hyr mercifull eie, beholding the clearenesse of this mans hart, free from euil thoughte, and consequently from prepension of anye malicious fact
248: 282
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
for being dead, ye shall than se aliue and made immortall, neuer after to dye. The sorowfull mourning shall be shorte, but the ioyeful mirth shall be perpetuall: for death ouerpasseth, but immortalitie remayneth for euer. ¶Uerily, verily, I saye vnto you: whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name, he wyll geue it you. Hitherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name. Aske and ye shall receyue, that your ioye maye bee full. These thinges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes. The tyme wyll cum when I shall no more speake vnto you by prouerbes, but I shall shewe you plainly from my father. And that daye shall ye aske in my name. And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you, for the father hymselfe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came ou from God. I went out from the father, and came into the worlde, agayne I leaue the worlde, and go to the father. There be nowe many thinges whiche your herte lepeth for desyre to question with me of. Than shall your mindes and also your iyes bee so f
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
this mannes deuocion is in vaine. Pure deuocion, and vndefiled before God the father, is this: to viſet the fatherles and widowes, in their aduerſitie, and to kepe hymſelfe vnſpotted of the worlde. The Goſpell. VErely, verely, I ſaye vnto you:Iohn. xvi. whatſoeuer ye ſhall aſke the father in my name, he wyll geue it you. Hitherto haue ye aſked nothyng in my name. Aſke and ye ſhall receyue, that youre ioy may be full. Theſe thinges haue I ſpoken vnto you by prouerbes. The tyme will come, when I ſhall no more ſpeake vnto you by prouerbes: but I ſhall ſhewe you plainly from my father. At that daye ſhall ye aſke in my name. And I ſaye not vnto you that I wil ſpeake vnto my father for you: For the father himſelfe loueth you, becauſe ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came out from God. I went out from the father, and came into the world. Againe, I leaue the worlde, and go to the father. His diſciples ſayed vnto him: Loe, nowe talkeſt thou plainly, and ſpeakeſt no Prouerbe. Nowe are we ſure that thou knoweſt all thinges,
249: 281
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
e tower, where they remayned priſoners. Shortly after the Lords reſorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with ſundrie articles, as followeth. Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector. 1 In primis, You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour, vpon condition expreſly and ſpecially, that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately, but by the aſſent of the late kings executors. 2 Alſo you contrarie to the ſayde condition, of your owne authoritie, did ſtay and let iuſtice, and ſubuerted the lawes, as well by your letters as by your commaundements. 3 Alſo you cauſed diuerſe perſons being areſted and impriſoned for treaſon, murder, manſlaughter and felony, to be diſcharger and ſet at large againſt the king lawes & ſtatutes of this realme. 4 Alſo you haue made and ordeyned lieutenāts for the kings armies, and other weightie affaires, vnder your owne writing and ſeale. 5 Alſo you haue cōmoned with the Ambaſſadors of
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
the Tower, and there left them. Shortlye after the Lordes resorted vnto the Tower, and there charged the Lorde Protectour with sundry articles, as follow. Articles obiected against the Lord Protectour. 1 IN primis, you tooke vppon you the office of Protectour and Gouernour, vpon condition expressely and specially, that you woulde doe nothinge in the kinges affaires, publikely or priuately, but by the assent of the late kinges executors. 2 Also you, contrary to the sayde condition, of your owne authority, did stay and let iustice, and subuerted the lawes, as wel by your letters, as by your commaundements. 3 Also, you caused diuers persones being arested and imprisoned for treason, murder, manslaughter, and felonie, to be discharged and set at large, against the kings lawes, and statutes of this realme. 4 Also, you haue made and ordained Lieutenants for the kings armies & other weighty affaires, vnder your owne wryting and seale. 5 Also, you haue communed with the Ambassadours
250: 280
A14132 Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
A compendious introduccion, prologe or preface vn to the pistle off Paul to the Romayns; Compendious introduccion, prologe or preface un to the pistle off Paul to the Romayns.
P. Schoeffer, [Worms : 1526]
to declare synne only. Then he beginneth and sheweth the right waye vn to ryghtewesnes / by what meanes men must be made ryghtewes and safe / and sayeth. They ar all synners and with oute prayse before god / ād must with oute there awne deservynge be made ryghtewes thorowe faythe in Christe / which hath deserved soche ryghtewesnes for vs / ād ys become vnto vs gods mercistole / for the remission of sinnens that are paste / thereby provinge / that Christes rightewesnes / which commeth on vs thorowe fayth / helpeth vs only / which rightewesnes (saith he) ys nowe declared thorowe the gospell / and was testified of before by the lawe and the prophetes. Furthermore (saith he) the lawe ys holpe and furdered thorowe fayth / though that the workꝭ there of wyth all their boste ar broughte to nought. In the .iiij chapter (after that nowe by the iij. fyrst chapters / the sinnes are opened / ād the waye of fayth vn to ryghtewesnes layde) he begynneth to answere vn to certayne obiectiōs and cavi
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
and to declare ſynne onely. Then he beginneth and ſheweth the righte waye vnto righteweſnes, by what meanes men muſt be made righteous and ſafe, and ſayeth: They are all ſynners and without prayſe before God, and muſte without their own deſeruinges be made righteous thorow faith in Chriſt, whiche hathe deſerued ſuche ryghteouſnes for vs, and is become vnto vs Goddes mercy ſtole for the remiſſion of ſynnes that are paſte, therby prouing that Chriſtes righteouſnes which commeth on vs thorowe fayth, helpeth vs onely. Whiche righteouſnes ſayeth he is now declared thorow the goſpell, and was teſtified of before by the lawe and the Prophetes. Furthermore (ſayeth he) the lawe is holpe and furdered thorow faithe, though that the workes therof with al theyr boſte are brought to nought, and proued not to iuſtifye. In the .iiii. Chapter (after that now by the .iii. fyrſte Chapters, the ſinnes are opened, and the waye of faythe vnto rigteouſnes layde) he beginneth to aunſwere vnto ce
251: 279
A07044 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
The pomaunder of prayer, newly made by Thomas Becon
Ouer Aldersgate benethe .S. Martins, by Iohn Day, [Imprinted at London : 1561]
it hathe passed by. It hongreth and thirsteth greatly after vanities, & I haue nothing to set afore it, because I am poor and a begger. Thou (O Lorde) my God, art riche in all good thinges, and the most plenteous geuer of the dainties of heauenly sacietie: geue meat vnto the wery, not suche as it lusteth after, but suche as is conuenient for it: gather together the disper sed: renew and refresh the corne, Loo he standeth at the dore and knocketh. I beseche thee by the bowels of thy mercy, wherwith thou being the day spring from an high hast visited vs, open the hande of thy pitie to a wretche that knocketh, & vouchsafe mercifully to bid him entre in to the, and that he may rest with thee, & be refreshed of thee, whiche art the liuing and heanenly breade, wherwith when he is once fed, and that his strength is cummed to him again: he may ascend vnto more high thinges. And being lifted vp out of this vale of misery & teares, with the wings of his godly desire, he may flye vnto the heauenly ki
A22823unknown? Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo.
Godly meditations made in the forme of prayers by S. Augustine; De meditatione. English.
By Iohn Daye, dwelling ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martyns, [Imprinted at London : [ca. 1570?]]
which it hath paſſed by. It hungreth & thirſteth greatly after vanities, & I haue nothing to ſet afore it, becauſe I am pore and a begger. Thou (O Lord my God) art rich in all good thinges, and the moſt plenteous geuer of the daiuties of heauenly ſocietie, geue meate vnto the weery: not ſuch as it luſteth after, but ſuche as is conueient for it. Gather together the diſperſed, renue and refreſh the corne, loe, he ſtandeth at the dore and knocketh. I beſeech thee by the bowels of thy mercy, wherewith thou being the dayſpring from an high haſt viſited vs, open the hand of thy pitie to a wretche that knocketh, & vouchſafe mercifully to bid him enter into thee, and that he may reſt with thee, & be refreſhed of the, which art the liuing and heauē ly bread, wherwith whē he is once fedde, and that his ſtrength is come to him againe: he may aſcēd vnto more high thinges. And being lifted vp out of this vale of miſery & teares, with the winges of his godly deſire, he may flie vnto the heauē
252: 279
A07690 More, Thomas, Sir, Saint, 1478-1535.
The answere to the fyrst parte of the poysened booke, which a namelesse heretyke hath named the souper of the lorde. By syr Thomas More knyght
Prented by w. Rastell in Fletestreet in saynt Brydys chyrch yarde, [[London] : 1534 [i.e. 1533?]]
ers agaynste Fryth / how hym selfe bryno geth in Iohn 6. cap. to impugne Frythes wrytyng / and to make all for the sacrament, euen thus / My flesshe is veryly meate, and my bloude drynke. By lyke the man had there ouershette hym selfe fowle / the yenge man here causynge hym to put on his spec tacles and poore better and more wysshely wyth his olde eyen vppon saynt Iohn̄s gospell to fynde that thynge there now wryten, whyche before he wolde haue made one of hys vnwryten verytees. As yet yf he loke narowly he shall espye that hym selfe hath proued vs by scrypture, in the 37. lefe of his dyaloge of quod he and quod I our ladyes perpetuall virgynyte expownynge non cognosco, id est, non cognos cam / whych now wryten vnwryten veryte he uombereth a lytell before amonge hys vnwryten vanytees Thus maye ye se how thys olde holy vpholder of the popes chyrche / hys wordes fyghte agaynste them selfe into his owne confusyon, in fyndynge vs forth hys vnwryten wryten vanitees veritees I shulde saye. But returne we vn
A14153 Tyndale, William, d. 1536. Joye, George, d. 1553, attributed name. aut
The souper of the Lorde wher vnto, that thou mayst be the better prepared and suerlyer enstructed: haue here firste the declaracion of the later parte of the .6. ca. of S. Joha[n], beginninge at the letter C. the fowerth lyne before the crosse, at these wordis: merely were. [et]c wheryn incidently M. Moris letter agenst Johan Frythe is confuted.
By Niclas twonson [i.e. N. Hill?], [Imprinted at Nornburg [i.e. Antwerp? or London?] : 5 April. An. 1533]
is letters agenst rythe, how him selfe bryngethe in Iohn the 6 cap. to impugne frythes wrytinge, and to make all for the sacramēt, euen thus, My flesshe is verely mete, and my bloode drynke. belyke the man had there ouershette himselfe owle, the yonge man here causyng him to put on his spectacles and poore better and more wysshely with his olde eyen vpō saynt Iohn̄s gospell to fynde that thinge there nowe wryten, whyche before he wolde haue made one of his vnwryten verites. As yet yf he loke narowly he shall espye that hymselfe hathe proued vs by scripture, in the 37 lefe of his dialoge of quod he a d quod I our ladys perpetual virginite expowninge non cognosco, id est , nō cognoscam, whiche now writen vnwrytten verite he nowmbereth a lytel before emonge his vnwryten vanites. Thus may ye se how this olde holy vpholder of the popis chirch, his wordis ight agenst themselfe into his owne confusion, in fyndinge vs forthe his vnwryten wryten vanites verites I shulde saie. But returne we vnto thexposi
253: 279
A16113unknown? Fisher, John, Saint, 1469-1535.
[Psalmes or prayers] [taken out of Holy Scripture].
By H. Wykes, [Imprinted at London : 1569?]
and comforte all that be in daunger, necessitie, and tribulation. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to preserue all that trauaile by lande, or by water, all womē labouryng of childe, all sicke persones, and yong children, and to shewe thy pitie vpon all prisoners and captiues. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to defende, and prouide for the fatherlesse children, and widowes, and all that bee desolate and oppressed. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to haue mercie vpon all men. We beseche thee to heare vs &c. That it maie please thee, to forgiue our enemies, persecutours, and slaūderers, and to tourne their hartes. We beseche thee to heare vs, &c. That it maie please thee, to giue and preserue to our vse, the kyndelie fruictes of the yearth, so as in due tyme we maie enioye them. We beseche thee to heare vs &c. That it maie please thee, to giue vs true repentaunce, to forgiue vs all our sinnes, negligences, and ignorances: & to indue vs with th
A17154 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John. Bradford, John, 1510?-1555. Godlie instruction, conteining the summe of all the divinitie necessary for a Christian conscience. aut
Christian praiers and holie meditations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Whereunto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.; Christian praiers and holy meditations
Printed by R. Robinson, for S. Waterson. and N. Ling, At London : 1596.
ſuccour helpe and comfort al that he in daunger neceſſitie and tribulation. We beſeech thee to heare vs &c. That it may pleaſe thee to preſerue all that trauell by lande or by water, all women laboring of childe, all ſicke perſons and yong children, to ſhewe thy pittie vpon al priſoners and captiues. We beſeech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may pleaſe thee to defende and prouide for the fatherles children and widowes, and al that be deſolate and oppreſſed. We beſeech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may pleaſe thee to haue mercie vpon all men. We beſeech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may pleaſe thee to forgiue our enimies perſecutors, and ſlaunderers, and to turne their hearts. We beſeech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may pleaſe thee to giue and preſerue, to out vſe the kindly fruits of the earth, ſo as in due time we may enioy them. We beſeech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may pleaſe thee to giue vs true repentance, to forgiue vs all our ſinnes, negligences, and ignorances and to indue vs with thy holy ſp
254: 278
A04542 Johnson, Francis, 1562-1618. Hildersam, Arthur, 1563-1632. aut
A treatise of the ministery of the Church of England Wherein is handled this question, whether it be to be separated from, or joyned vnto. Which is discussed in two letters, the one written for it, the other against it. Wherevnto is annexed, after the preface, A brief declaration of the ordinary officers of the Church of Christ. And, a few positions. Also in the end of the treatise, some notes touching the Lordes prayer. Seuen questions. A table of some principal thinges conteyned in this treatise.
s.n., [Low Countries? : 1595]
s. discip. pag. 15. the government of theyr Church is not taken out of Gods word, but out of the Canon lavves and decrees of Popes: Finally, thatDem s. inpre . to s pposed Gover. they reiect Christs yoke, andDe monstr. i pr f. to the Reader. retayne that popish hierarchy first coyned in the midst of the mystery of iniquity, and that filthy sinke of the Canon law vvhich vvas invented and patched together for the confirming and increasing of the kingdome of Antichrist. Wherein as great indignity is offred vnto Iesus Christ, in committing his Church vnto the government of the same, as cā be by meane vnderlings vnto a king in committing his beloved spouse vnto the direction of the Mistres of the Stevves, and enforcing her to live after the orders of a brothel hovvse. These are their own sayings. And therefore even by theyr own confession it is to true among them in this respect, which Demōstra in p eef ce a foresaid. one of themselves said: that turning out the ord
A14184 Udall, John, 1560?-1592.
A demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the gouernment of his Church, in all times and places, vntill the ende of the worlde Wherein are gathered into a plaine forme of reasoning, the proofes thereof; out of the scriptures, the euidence of it by the light of reason rightly ruled, and the testimonies that haue beene giuen therevnto, by the course of the churche certaine hundredths of yeares after the Apostles time; and the generall consent of the Churches rightly reformed in these latter times: according as they are alleaged and maintained, in those seuerall bookes that haue bin written concerning the same.
R. Waldegrave, [East Molesey : 1588]
ous tydinges, and vnreasonable request: wherein, albeit manye nations that haue renounced that whore of Rome, are heynously sinnefull against his glorious maiestie: yet is there none in the whole worlde so far out of square as Englande, in reteyning that popishe hierarchie, firste coyned in the midst of the mistery of iniquitie, and that filthie sinck of the Canon law, which was inuented and patched together, for the confirming and increasing of the kingdome of Antichrist: Wherein as great indignitie is offered vnto Iesus Christ, in cōmitting his Church vnto the gouernement of the same, as can be, by meane vnderlings vnto a king; in committing his beloued spouse vnto the direction of the mistresse of the Stewes, and enforcing hir to liue after the orders of a brothelhouse. For the reformatiō wherof, while some haue written, and others according to their callinges, carefully stoode, howe heynously it hath beene taken, howe hardly they haue bene vsed, and what shamefull rep
255: 278
A08336 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. The poore mans garden, wherein are flowers of the scriptures, and doctours, very necessarie and profitable for the simple and ignoraunt people to reade: / truely collected and diligently gathered together, by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions..
Printed by Iohn Kingston for W. Williamson, dwelling in Powles Churchyarde, at the signe of the whyte Horse., At London. : Anno. 1571..
to commaunde good thynges, and to forbid the contrarie. So Ezechias serued God, in destroiyng the Temples of Idols, and those high places, whiche were builded contrary to the commaundement of God. &c. In this therfore kynges serue the lorde, when thoi do those thynges to serue hym, which they coulde not doe, were they not kinges. &c. But after that this began to be fulfilled which is written: and all the kynges of the earth shall worship him, all the nations shall serue hym, what man beyng in his right wittes, maie saie to kynges? care not you, in your kingdomes, who defendeth or oppugneth the Churche of your Lorde? Let it not appertaine, or be any parte of your care, who is religious in your kyngdome, or a wicked deprauer of religion. &c. Now if the christian kynges, and Emperours doe knowe, that Nabuchodonozor made this decrée against the blasphemers of God, surely they caste in their mindes, what they are bounde to decree in their kyngdome, to witte, that the selfe same God, and
A12940 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598. Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Answeare made by Rob. Bishoppe of Wynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. John Fekenham, by wrytinge did deliver unto the L. Bishop of Winchester. Harpsfield, Nicholas, 1519-1575.
A counterblast to M. Hornes vayne blaste against M. Fekenham Wherein is set forthe: a ful reply to M. Hornes Answer, and to euery part therof made, against the declaration of my L. Abbat of Westminster, M. Fekenham, touching, the Othe of the Supremacy. By perusing vvhereof shall appeare, besides the holy Scriptures, as it vvere a chronicle of the continual practise of Christes Churche in al ages and countries, fro[m] the time of Constantin the Great, vntil our daies: prouing the popes and bishops supremacy in ecclesiastical causes: and disprouing the princes supremacy in the same causes. By Thomas Stapleton student in diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum. An. 1567. Cum priuil., Louanii : [1567]
cte that he is but a mā, he serueth the Lord in liuing faithfully: but in that he is also a king, he serueth in making lawes of cōuenient force to cōmaūd iust things, ād to forbid the cōtrary, &c. In this therfore kings serue the Lord, whē they do those things to serue him, which thei could not do were thei not kings. &c. But after that this begā to be fulfilled which is writē: and al the kings of the earth shal worship him, al the nations shal serue him, what mā being in his right wittes, may say to Kings: Care not you in your Kingdomes, who defēdeth or oppugneth the Church of your Lord? Let it not appertaine, or be any part of your care, who is religious in your kingdome, or a wicked deprauer of Religion. This vvas the iudgemēt of S. Aug. or rather of Christes Catholike Church, vttered by him against the Donatists, touching the seruice, authority, povver, ād care, that Kings haue or ought to haue in causes spiritual or ecclesiastical, the vvhich is
256: 277
A10213 Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. Stockwood, John, d. 1610. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Briefe treatyse of election and reprobacion.
The treasure of trueth touching the grounde worke of man his saluation, and chiefest pointes of Christian religion: with a briefe summe of the comfortable doctrine of God his prouidence, comprised in .38. short aphorismes. VVritten in Latin by Theodore Beza, and nevvly turned into English by Iohn Stockvvood. VVhereunto are added, these godly treatises. One of the learned and godlie Father. Maister I. Foxe. In the which the chiefest poyntes of the doctrine of God his election, are so plainely set foorth, as the verie simplest may easily vnderstand it, and reape great profite thereby. The other of Maister Anthonie Gylbie, wherein the doctrine of God his election and reprobation, is both godly and learnedlie handeled. Seene and alovved, according to the order appoynted.; Summa totius Christianismi. English
[By J. Charlewood] for Thomas Woodcocke, dwelling in Paules Church yarde, at the sygne of the blacke beare, [Imprinted at London : [1576]]
n of God. Wherevnto, lykewise well agréeth this saying: Election albeit in God, it be the first, yet to vs it is the last opened.Election first knovvn to God, and last opened to man. And therefore begynning first with creation: I come from thence to redemption, and iustification by fayth, and so to election. Not that fayth is the cause efficient of election: being rather the effecte thereof, but is to vs the cause certifycatorie, or the cause of our certifycation: whereby we are brought to the feeling and knowledge of our election in Christ. For albeit that election fyrst be certaine in the knowledge of God, yet in our knowledge fayth onely that wée haue in Christ, is the thing that geueth to vs our certyficate & comfort of this election. Wherefore whosoeuer desireth to be assured that he is one of the elect number of God: let him not clyme vp to heauen to knowe, but let him descend into himselfe, and there searche his fayth in Christ the sonne of God: Which
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ection, allbeit in God it be the first, yet to vs it is the last opened. And therefore beginning first (sayth he) wyth creation, De electione iudicandum est a poster ore. Election fi st knowen to God and last opened to man. I come frō thence to the redemption and iustification by faith, and so to election. Not that faith is the cause efficient of election, being rather the effect thereof, but is to vs the cause certificatory, or the cause of our certification, wherby we are brought to the feeling and knowledge of our election in Christe. For all be it that election first be certaine in the knowledge of God: yet in our knowledge, Faith onely that wee haue in Christe, is the thynge that geueth to vs our certificate and comfort of thys election. Wherefore, who soeuer desireth to be assured that he is one of the electe number of God, lette hym not clyme vp to heauen to knowe, but let hym descende into hym selfe, and there searche hys Faith in Christe the sonne of
257: 277
A16087unknown? Taverner, Richard, 1505?-1575.
The Epistles and Gospelles with a brief postil vpon the same from after Easter tyll Aduent, which is the somer parte set forth for the singuler co[m]moditie of all good Christen men and namely of prestes and curates.; Bible. N.T. Epistles. English. Taverner. Selections. 1540.
By Richarde Bankes, and are to be solde in Fletestrete at the sygne of the Whyte Harte, Imprinted at London : [1540]
on the. iiij. sondaye after Ester. the. xvj. chapter of Ihon. Thargument. ☞ Christe promyseth to sende the holy gooste. and of hys offyce. Iesus sayd to hys disciples. Nowe I go my waye to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me whyther I go. And because I haue sayd such thynges vnto you, your hartes are ful of sorowe. Neuer thel esse I tel you the trouth, it is expediēt for you that I go awaye. For yf I go not awaye, that cōforter wyl not come vnto you. But yf I departe, I wyl sende hym vnto you. And when he is come, he wyl rebuke the worlde of synne, and of ryghtousnesse, and of iudgemente. Of synne, because they beleue not on me. Of ryghtousnes, because I go to my fa ther, and ye shall se me no more. Of iudgemente, because the prynce of thys world is iudged I haue yet many thynges to saye vnto youe, but ye cannot beare them away nowe. Howbeit, when he is com (whych is the spirite of trouth) he wyl leade you into al trouth. He shal not speake of himselfe, but what sō euer he shall heare, that shall he s
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
tie of maliciouſnes, & receiue with mekenes the word that is graffed in you, whiche is able to ſaue your ſoules. The Goſpell. IEſus ſayed vnto his diſciples:Iohn. xvl. nowe I goe my way to him that ſent me, and none of you aſketh me whither I goe. But becauſe I haue ſayed ſuche thynges vnto you, your heartes are full of ſorow. Neuertheles, I tell you the truth: it is expedient for you, that I go away. For if I go not away, that comforter will not come vnto you. But if I depart, I will ſende hym vnto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the worlde of ſinne, and of righteouſnes, and of iudgement. Of ſynne, becauſe they beleue not on me: Of righteouſnes, becauſe I go to my father, and ye ſhall ſee me nomore: Of Iudgement, becauſe the Prince of this worlde is iudged already. I haue yet many thinges to ſaye vnto you, but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe, howbeit when he is come (which is the ſpirite of trueth) he will leade you into all trueth. He ſhall not ſpeake of himſelfe, but whatſoeuer he ſhall heare, that ſ
258: 276
A02595 Hall, Edward, d. 1547. Grafton, Richard, d. 1572?
The vnion of the two noble and illustre famelies of Lancastre [and] Yorke, beeyng long in continual discension for the croune of this noble realme with all the actes done in bothe the tymes of the princes, bothe of the one linage and of the other, beginnyng at the tyme of kyng Henry the fowerth, the first aucthor of this deuision, and so successiuely proceadyng to the reigne of the high and prudent prince kyng Henry the eight, the vndubitate flower and very heire of both the sayd linages.
In officina Richardi Graftoni typis impress.], [Londini : 1548.
ikes, for the which diuerse priestes were ponished. This acte was sore debated aboue in the parliament chambre, and the Lordes spirituall woulde in nowise consent. Wherfore the kyng perceiuing the grudge of his commons, caused eight lordes and eight of his commons to mete in the starre chambre at an after none, and ther was sore debatyng of the cause, insomuche that the temporall Lordes of the vpper house, which were there, toke parte with the Commons, agaynst the spirituall lordes and by force of reason caused them to assent to the bil with a litle qualifiyng, whiche bill the nexte day was wholy a greed to in the lordes house, to the great reioisyng of the lay people, and to the greate displeasor of the spirituall persones. Duryng this Parliament was brought doune to the commons, the boke of articles whiche the Lordes had put to the kyng agaynste the Cardinall, the chief articles were these. First that he without the kynges assent had procured to be a Legate, by reason
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ed. This Act was sore debated aboue in the Parliament chamber, and the Lordes spirituall would in no wise consent. The third bill of the cōmons for pluralities &c. Wherfore the kyng perceiuyng the grudge of his cō mons, caused viij. Lordes & viij. of his Commons to mete in the starre chamber at an afternoone, and there was sore debatyng of the cause, in so much that the tēporall Lordes of the vpper house, which were there, tooke part with the Commons, agaynst the spirituall Lordes, and by force of reason caused them to assent to the Bill with a litle qualifiyng, which Bill the next day was wholy agreed to, in the Lords house to the great reioysing of the lay people, and to the great displeasure of the spirituall persons. And thus much concerning these Bylles agaynst the Cleargy, by the way. Now, to returne to the Cardinall agayne: during the time of the said Parliament, there was brought downe to the Commons, the booke of Articles which the Lords had put vp to the Ki
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
punished. This act was sore debated aboue in the parlement chamber, and the lords spirituall would in no wise consent.All against the cleargie both head and taile. Wherefore the king perceiuing the grudge of his commons, caused eight lords and eight of his commons to méet in the Star chamber at an after noone, and there was sore debating of the cause, in somuch that the temporall lords of the vpper house, which were there, tooke part with the commons, against the spirituall lords; and by force of reason caused them to assent to the bill with a little qualifieng. Which bill the next daie was wholie agreed to in the lords house, to the great reioising of the laie people, and to the great displeasure of the spirituall persons. During this parlement was brought downe to the commons the booke of articles, which the lords had put to the king against the cardinall, the chiefe wherof were these. 1 First, that he without the kings assent had procured to be a legat,Articles h bit
259: 275
A02595 Hall, Edward, d. 1547. Grafton, Richard, d. 1572?
The vnion of the two noble and illustre famelies of Lancastre [and] Yorke, beeyng long in continual discension for the croune of this noble realme with all the actes done in bothe the tymes of the princes, bothe of the one linage and of the other, beginnyng at the tyme of kyng Henry the fowerth, the first aucthor of this deuision, and so successiuely proceadyng to the reigne of the high and prudent prince kyng Henry the eight, the vndubitate flower and very heire of both the sayd linages.
In officina Richardi Graftoni typis impress.], [Londini : 1548.
to thesame. FIRST, where as he beyng protector and defendor of this lande, desired the toure to be opened to hym, and to lodge hym therein, Richard Woodeuile esquire, hauyng at that tyme the charge of the kepyng of the toure, refused his desire, and kepte thesame toure against hym, vnduly and against reason, by the commaundement of my saied Lorde of Winchester: and afterward in approuyng of thesaid refuse, he receiued thesaid Wodeuile, and cherished hym against the state and worship of the kyng, and of my saied lorde of Gloucester. ITEM my said lorde of Winchester, without the aduise and assente of my said lorde of Gloucester, or of the kynges counsail, purposed and disposed hym to set hande on the kynges persone, and to haue remoued hym from Eltham, the place that he was in to Windsore, to the entent to put hym in suche gouernaunce as hym list. ITEM, that where my said lorde of Gloucester, to whom of al persones or that should bee in the lande, by the waie of
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
o the ſame. Fyrſt, wheras he being protectour, and defendour of this land, deſired, the Tower to bee opened to him, and to lodge him therein, Richarde Wooduile Eſquier hauing at that time the chardge of the keping of the Tower, refuſed his deſire, & kept the ſame Tower againſte hym vnduely and againſte reaſon, by the commaundement of my ſayd lorde of Wincheſter: and afterwarde in aprouing of the ſaid refuſe, hee receiued the ſayd Wooduile, and cheriſhed hym againſt the ſtate and worſhip of the kyng, and of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter. 2 Item, my ſaid lord of Wincheſter without the aduiſe and aſſent of my ſaide Lorde of Glouceſter, or of the Kings counſaile, purpoſed and diſpoſed hym to ſet hand on the Kings perſone, & to haue remoued him from Eitham, the place that hee was in, to Windſore, to the intent to put him in gouernaunce as him liſte. 3 Item, that where my ſaid Lord of Glouceſter, to whome of all perſones, that ſhoulde be in the lande, by the way of nature
260: 275
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
ees what to ſaye: made a declaration of theyr meanings, and theyr reaſons to theyr fyrſt propoſition, which beeing ended, they were aſked by the priuie Counſaile, if any of them had any more to be ſayde: and they ſayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to ſhewe theyr myndes, which they did according to the firſt order, exhibiting all that whiche they mente to bee propounde in a Booke written, which after a prayer and inuocation made moſt humbly to Almightie God, for the enduing of them wyth hys holy ſpirite, and a proteſtation alſo to ſtande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church, buylded vpon the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apoſtles: was diſtinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diuinitie, late Deane of Dureſme. And the ſame beeing ended wyth ſome likelyhoode, as it ſeemed that the ſame was muche allowable to the audience: certaine of the Biſhoppes began to ſaye contrarie to their former a
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
his Colleagues, what to say made a declaration of their meanynges and their reasons to their first proposition, which being ended, they were asked by the priuy Counsaile if any of them had any more to be sayd, and they sayd no. So as the other par e was licenced to shewe their myndes, which they dyd accordyng to the first order, exhibityng all that whiche they ment to be propounded, in a booke written, which after a prayer and inuocation made most humbly to almightye God for the enduyng of them with his holy spirite, and a protestation also to stand to the doctrine of the Catholike Church builded vpon the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Prophets and the Apostles, was distinctly red by one Robert Horne Bacheler in Diuinitie, late Deane of Duresme, and after Bishoppe of Winchester. The Copye of which their Protestation here followeth, accordyng as it was by him penned and exhibited, with their preface also before the same, as i
261: 275
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
t they ar profitable for vs to the encrease of godlines, vvhiche thing also experience proueth. For any thing to be a note of Antichrist, is not in the nature of any creature in it selfe (for to that ende nothyng vvas made of God) but it hangeth algither of consenting to Antichristes religion and the professing thereof. The vvhiche consente and profession beeing chaunged into the consente and profession of Christianitie, there can sticke in the thinges themselues no note or marke of Antichrists religion. The vse of belles vvas a marke of Antichristianitie in oure Churches, vvhen the people by them vvere called to Masses, and vvhen they vvere rong againste tempestes: Novv they are a token of Christianitie, vvhen the people by them are gathered together to the Gospell of Christe, and other holie actions. VVhy may it not then be, that the selfe same garmentes maye serue godlie vvith godlie men that vvas of vvicked signification vvith the vngodly? Truly I knovve very many ministers of Christ, mos
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
hould be takē away in vsing, or not vsing of them. And I say agayne with master Bucer, that for any thing to be a note of Antichrist, is not in the nature of any creature in it selfe, (for to that ende nothing vvas made of God) but it hangeth altogither of consenting to Antichristes religion, and the professing thereof: The vvhiche consent and profession beeing chaunged into the consent and profession of Christianitie, there can sticke in the things them selues no note or marke of Antichristes religion. The vse of belles vvas a marke of Antichristianitie in our Churches, vvhen the people by them vvere called to Masses, and vvhen they vvere roong agaynst tempestes, novv they are a token of Christianitie, vvhen the people by them are gathered togither to the Gospell of Christe, and other holy actions. &c. You say also, that they doe not edifie. If you say that they doe not edifie of them selues, you say truly: for only the holy ghost on this sort doth edifie, by the ministerie of the worde:
A68023unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575. Bucer, Martin, 1491-1551. Vermigli, Pietro Martire, 1499-1562. Hooper, John, d. 1555.
A briefe examination for the tyme, of a certaine declaration, lately put in print in the name and defence of certaine ministers in London, refusyng to weare the apparell prescribed by the lawes and orders of the realme In the ende is reported, the iudgement of two notable learned fathers, M. doctour Bucer, and M. doctour Martir ... translated out of the originals, written by theyr owne handes, purposely debatyng this controuersie.
In Powles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1566]]
t they are profitable for vs, to the increase of godlines, which thing also experience proueth. For any thing to be a note of Antichrist, is not in the nature of any creature in it selfe (for to that end nothyng was made of God) but it hangeth altogether of consentyng to Antichristes religion, and the professing therof. The whiche consent and profession beyng chaunged into the consent and profession of Christianitie, there can sticke in the thynges them selues, no note or marke of Antichristes religion. The vse of Belles was a marke of Antichristianitie in our Churches, when the people by them were called to Masses, and when they were rong agaynst tempestes: nowe they are a token of Christianitie, when the people by them are gathered together to the Gospell of Christ, and other holye actions. Why may it not then be, that the selfe same garment may serue godly with godly men, that was of wicked signification with the vngodly? Truely I know very many ministers of Christ, moste godly me
262: 274
A04468 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. English. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Confutation of a booke intituled An apologie of the Church of England.
A defence of the Apologie of the Churche of Englande conteininge an answeare to a certaine booke lately set foorthe by M. Hardinge, and entituled, A confutation of &c. By Iohn Iewel Bishop of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Elephante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno 1567. 27. Octobris.
prophetans, quae eſſent futura in terra Sectarum & Haereſe n genera: vt ne aliqui nimiùm admirati Sanctam, in hanc Haereſim, eiuſ que deliramenta dilabantur. Eſt enim Ludibrium tota res, & anicularum fabula, &, vt ita dicam, tota Haereſis tractatio: Chriſte ſaide vnto his Mother, VVoman, what haue I to doo with thee? My houre is not yet comme. Left any man ſhould thinke, Our Lady vvas of greatter excellencie. he called her VVoman: as it were propheſieing of the Kindes, and Sectes of Hereſies. that were to comme in the world: Leſt any man hauinge too great opinion of that Holy Saincte, ſhould fal into this Hereſie, and into the dotage of the ſame. For in dede the whole materis but a mockerie, and an Olde VViues tale, and ſoothely to ſaie, nothinge els, but the handelinge of an Hereſie.Origen. in Lucam, Homil 25. Origen hereof ſaithe, Si menſuram tranſcenderit Charitatis, & qui diligit, & qui diligitur, in Peccato eſt: If Loue paſſe the meaſure of charitie, as wel he, that Loueth, as alſo he, that i
A08335 Northbrooke, John.
Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. A breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith made in fourme of a confession, vvith a confutation of the papistes obiections and argumentes in sundry pointes of religion, repugnaunt to the Christian faith: made by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions.; Breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith
Printed by Iohn Kingston for W. Williamson. dvvelling in Povvles Churchyarde, at the signe of the vvhyte Horse, At London : Anno. 1571.
aro factum est: My mother, whom ye haue called blessed, therefore is blessed, because she hath kepte the worde of God: not because the worde in her was made fleshe. Luk. 11. Epipha. lib. 3. Haetes. 59. cont. Collyzidian. Therefore Epiphanius saieth: Christe saied vnto his mother, woman, what haue I to doe with thee? My houre is not yet come. Lest any man shoulde thinke our Ladie was of greater excellencie, he called her woman: as it were, prophesiyng of the kindes and sectes of heresies that were to come in the worlde: lest any man hauyng to greate opinion of that holie Saincte, should fall into this heresie, and into the dotage of the same. For in deede the whole matter is but a mockerie, and an olde wiues tale, and sothely to saie, nothyng els, Origen i Luc. Hom. 25. but the handelyng of an heresie. Therefore Origene saieth: Si mensuram transcenderit charitatis, & qui diligit, & qui diligitur, in peccato est: If loue passe the measure of charitie, aswell he that loueth, as also he that is l
263: 274
A06743 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
[The flour of godly praiers] [most worthy to be vsed in these our daies for the sauegard, health, and comforte of all degrees, and estates / newlie made by Thomas Becon].
By Ihon Day, dwelling ouer Aldersgate, a lytle beneth S. Martins, these bokes are to be solde at hys shop by the lytle cunduite in Chepesyde, Imprinted at London : [ca. 1550]
dispersed, that we thy seruaunts being hurte by no persecucions, maye euermore geue thankes vnto ye, in thy holie churche, throughe Iesu Christe oure Lorde. O lorde aryse, healpe vs, and delyuer vs for thy name sake. O God we haue herd wt our ears & our fathers haue declared vnto vs the noble woorckes that thou didst in their days, and in the old tyme before them. O lorde aryse, help vs, and delyuer vs for thy honoure. Glory be to the father, the sōne and to the holye gost. As it was in the begynnynge, is nowe, and euer shalbe, worlde wythout ende. Amen. From oure ennemies defēd vs O Christe. Gracyouslye loke vpon our a fli cyons. Pytifully behold the sorowes of our hearte. Mercifullye forgeue the syns of thy people. Fauorably wyth mercy here oure prayers. O sonne of Dauid ha e mercye vpon vs. Both now and euer vouchsafe to heare vs Christe. Gaaciously heare vs O Christ. Gracious y heare vs O lorde Chr ste, O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed vpon vs. As we do put our trust in thee. Let vs
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
, that we thy ſeruauntes, beeyng hurte by no perſecucions, may euermore geue thankes vnto thee, in thy holy Churche: through Ieſu Chriſte our Lorde. O Lorde, aryſe, helpe vs, and delyuer vs for thy names ſake. O God we haue heard with our eares, and our fathers haue declared vnto vs, the noble workes that thou diddeſt in theyr dayes, and in the olde tyme before them. O Lorde, aryſe, helpe vs, and deliuer vs, for thy honour. Glory be to the father, the ſonne, and to the holy goſt: as it was in the beginning, is nowe, and euer ſhall be worlde without ende. Amen. From our enemies defende vs, O Chriſte. Graciouſely looke vpon our affliccions. Pytifully beholde the ſorowes of our hearte. Mercifully forgeue the ſynnes of thy people. Fauourably with mercy heare our prayers. O ſonne of Dauid haue mercy vpon vs. Both nowe and euer voucheſafe to heare vs Chriſte. Graciouſely heare vs, O Chriſte. Graciouſely heare vs, O Lorde Chriſte. The verſicle. O Lorde, let thy mercy be ſhewed vpon vs. The aunſwere. As
264: 274
A06825unknown?
[A Ballad of King Henry II and the miller of Mansfield]
E. Allde?, [S.l. : 1588?]
ee, he hath some grace, he speakes vnto his betters in place. Wel quoth the millers wife, yong man welcome h And though I say it, well lodged shalt thou be: Fresh strawe I wil haue, laide in your bed so brau Good browne hempen ts likewise quoth she. quoth the goodman and when that is done. you shall lye with no worse then with mine own Nay first quoth Richard, good fellow tell me true, Hast thou no creepers in thy gay hose, Or art thou not troubled with the scrubado? I pray you quoth our King what things be those? Art thou not lousie, or scabbed quoth he? If thou beest, surely thou lyest not with me. This causde our King sodainely laugh out most h til the teares trickled downe from his face: then vnto supper were they set orderly, With hot bagpudding, and good applepies. Nappy ale good and stale in a blacke boule, which did about all the boorde merily troule. Here quoth the Miller good fellow I drinke to't and to all courtnoles that curteous be, I pledge thee quoth our King, an
A21207 Elderton, William, d. 1592?
The lamentation of follie to the tune of New Rogero.
By Edward Allde, Imprinted at London : [1558?]
h ſome grace, hen he ſpeakes vnto his betters in place. Wel quoth the millers wife, yong man welcome b And though I ſay it, wel lodged ſhalt thou be: Freſh ſtrawe I wil haue, laide in your bed ſo brau Good browne hempen ſheets, likewiſe quoth ſhe. I quoth the goodman and when that is done. you ſhall lye with no worſe then with mine owne Nay firſt quoth Richard good fellow tell me true, Haſt thou no creepers in thy gay hoſe, Or art thou not troubled with the ſcrubado? I pray you quoth our king what things be thoſe? Art thou not louſie, or ſcabbed quoth he? If thou beeſt, ſurely thou lyeſt not with me. This cauſde our King ſodainely laugh out moſt h til the teares trickled downe from his face: then vnto ſupper were they ſet orderly, W th hot bagpudding, and good applepies. Nappyale good and ſtale in a blacke boule, which did about all the boorde merily troule. Here quoth the Miller▪ good fellow I drinke to t and to all courtnoles that curteous be, I pledge thee quoth our King, and
265: 274
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
t by the entiſements of this world, and to feare for thy ſake none aduerſities thereof, and that I remembring thine euerlaſting nobilitie & excellencie, may alwaies abhor and diſdaine the troubles of this tranſitorie world. And as thou, O Lord, waſt crucified for me, ſo I beſeech thee crucifie me with thee, that I may riſe againe with thee to euerlaſting life. Thy fleſh was crucified for me, crucifie with thee, O Chriſt, the kingdome of the fleſh, which hath dominion in me, that I may put off the old Adam, and by newneſſe of life, may be tranſformed into thee the ſecond Adam, ſinne, infidelitie, and the whole tyrannie of ſathan being vanquiſhed and ouercome. Bring to paſſe, O Lord, that by thy croſſe and painefull ſuffering, thy yoke may be to me made light, and thy burthen eaſie, that willinglie and gladlie following thee, I may come whether thou art gone, that is, to thy father, moſt bleſſed and immortall, from whome nothing ſhall afterwards be able to ſeparate vs, Amen. I h
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
my father: my sinnes are forgiuen. By them I should learne to feare God, to loue God, and neuer to leaue him for any tentations, but with thee to crie: Father into thy handes I commend my spirite. A prayer to Christ crucified. AS thou, O Lord, wast crucified for me, so I beseech thee crucifie me with thee, that I may rise againe with thee to euerlasting life. Thy fleshe was crucified for me: crucifie with thee (O Christe) the kingdome of the flesh, which hath dominion in me, that I may put off the olde Adam, and by newnesse of life may be transformed into thee the second Adam, sinne, infidelitie, and the whole tyrannie of sathan beeing vanquished and ouercome. Bring to passe (O Lord) that by thy crosse and paineful suffering, thy yoke may be to me made light, and thy burthen easie, that willingly & gladly following thee, I may come whither thou art gone: that is, to thy father most blessed and immortal, from whom nothing shall afterward be able to separate vs. God forbid that I
A17154 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John. Bradford, John, 1510?-1555. Godlie instruction, conteining the summe of all the divinitie necessary for a Christian conscience. aut
Christian praiers and holie meditations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Whereunto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.; Christian praiers and holy meditations
Printed by R. Robinson, for S. Waterson. and N. Ling, At London : 1596.
my father: my ſinnes are forgiuen. By them I ſhould learne to feare God, to loue God, and neuer to leaue him for any temptations, but with thee to crie: Father into thy handes I commende my ſpirite. A prayer to Chriſt crucified. AS thou, O Lorde was crucified for me: ſo I beſeech thee crucifie me with thee, that I may riſe again with thee to euerlaſting life. Thy fleſh was crucified for mee: crucifie with thee: (O CHRIST) the kingdome of the fleſhe, which hath dominion in mee, that I may put off the old Adam, and by neweneſſe of life may bee tranſformed into thee the ſeconde Adam, ſinne, infidelitie, and the whole tyrannie of Sathan being vanquiſhed and ouercome. Bring to paſſe (O Lorde) that by thy croſſe and payneful ſuffering, thy yoake may be to me made light, and thy burthen eaſie, that willingly and gladly following thee, I may come whither thou art gone: that is, to thy father moſt bleſſed and immortall, from whome nothing ſhall afterward be able to ſeperate vs. God forbid t
266: 273
A18174unknown? Ponet, John, 1516?-1556, attributed name. aut
A short catechisme, or playne instruction, conteynynge the su[m]me of Christian learninge sett fourth by the kings maiesties authoritie, for all scholemaisters to teache. To thys catechisme are adioyned the Articles agreed vpon by the bishoppes [and] other learned and godly men, in the last conuocatio[n] at London, in the yeare of our Lorde, M.D.LII. for to roote out the discord of of [sic] opinions, and stablish the agreme[n]t of trew religion: Likewyse published by the Kinges maiesties authoritie. 1553.; Catechismus brevis Christianae disciplinae summam continens, omnibus ludimagistris authoritate Regia commendatus. English.
By Iho[n] Day with the kinges most gracious lice[n]ce and priuiledge: forbidding all other to print the same catechisme, Imprinted at Londo[n] : [1553]
dlye consideratyon of Predestination, and our election in Christ, is full of swete, pleasaunt, and vnspeakeable confort, to godly parsons, and such as fele in them selues the woorkynge of the spirite of Christe, mortifying the workes of the flesh, and theyr earthlye members, and drawyng vp theyr mynde to high, and heauenlye thinges: aswel because it doeth greatly establyshe and confyrme theyr faythe of eternall saluation, to bee enioyed throughe Christ: as because it doth feruētly kindle their loue towards god: So for curyous, and carnall persones, lacking the spirit of Christ to haue continuallye before theyr eyes the sentence of Goddes predestination, is a most daūgerous downe fall: whereby the Deuyll may thrust them either into despe racion, or into a rechlesnesse of most vncleane liuing, no lesse perilous then desperacyon. Furthermore, although the decrees of predestynation are vnknowen vnto vs: yet we must receyue Goddes promyses, in suche wyse
A72013 Church of England.
Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the archbishoppes and bishoppes of both prouinces, and the whole cleargie, in the Conuocation holden at London in the yere of our Lorde God. 1562. according to the computation of the Churche of Englande for the auoiding of the diuersities of opinions, and for the stablishyng of consent touching true religion. Put foorth by the Queenes aucthoritie.; Thirty-nine Articles. English
in Powles Churchyard, by Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood, printers to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : in anno Domini. 1571]
dly conſyderation of predeſtination, and our election in Chriſte, is full of ſweete, pleaſaunt, and vnſpeakeable comfort to godly perſons, and ſuch as feele in them ſelues the working of the ſpirite of Chriſte, mortifying the workes of the fleſhe, & their earthlye members, and drawing vp their mynde to hygh and heauenly thinges, aſwell becauſe it doth greatly eſtablyſhe and confirme their fayth of eternall ſaluation to be enioyed through Chriſt, as becauſe it doth feruently kindle their loue towardes God: So, for curious and carnal perſons, lacking the ſpirite of Chriſte, to haue continually before their eyes the ſentence of Gods predeſtination, is a moſt daungerous downefall, whereby the deuyll doth thruſt them either into deſperation, or into recheleſneſſe of moſt vncleane liuing, no leſſe perilous then deſperation. Furthermore, we muſt receaue Gods promiſes in ſuch wyſe, as they be generally ſet foorth to vs in holy ſcripture: and in our
267: 272
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
m Imperium sic ampliauit, & exaltauit super regnum patrū meorum: qui licet Monarchiam totius Angliae adepti sunt à tempore Athelstani (qui primus regnum Anglorum, & omnes Nationes, que Britanniam in colunt, sibi Armis subegit) nullus tamen eorū vltra eius fines imperium suum dilatare aggressus est. Mihi autem concessit propitia Diuinitas, cum Anglorum Imperio, omnia regna Insularum Oceani, cum suis ferocissimis Regibus, vs que Noruegiam, maximám que partem Hyberniae, cum sua nobilissima Ciuitate Dublinia, Anglorum regno subiugare: Quos etiam omnes, meis Imperijs co la subdere (Dei fauente gratia) coegi. Quapropter & ego Christi gloriam, & laudem exaltare, & eius seruitium amplificare deuotus disposui, & per meos fideles Fautores, Dunstanum viz. Archiepiscopum, Athelwoldum, & Oswaldum episcopos (quos mihi patres spirituales, & Consiliatores elegi) magna ex parte, secundum quod disposui, effeci, &c. And againe this in another Monument. OMnipotentis De
A20020 Dee, John, 1527-1608. Gemistus Plethon, George, 15th cent. Canter, Willem, 1542-1575.
General and rare memorials pertayning to the perfect arte of nauigation annexed to the paradoxal cumpas, in playne: now first published: 24. yeres, after the first inuention thereof.
By Iohn Daye, [Printed at London : Anno 1577. In Septemb.] [1577]
cords and Forrein Testimonies, in an other place is declared. Qui, lic t Monarchiam t tius Angliae ad p i sint, à tempore ATHELSTANI, (qui primus Regnum Anglorum, & omnes Nationes quae Britanniam incolunt, sibi Armis subegit,) Nullus tamen eorum, vlira eius Fines, Imperium suum dilatare aggressus est. Mihi autem concessit Propitia Diuinitas, cum Anglorum IMPERIO, omnia Reg a Insularum OCEANI, cum suis ferocis imis Regibus, vs que NORVEGIAM: maximam que Partem Hiberniae, cum sua Nobilis ima Ciuitate Dublinia, Anglorum Regno subiugare. Quos etiam omnes, meis Imperijs colla subdere (Dei fauente gratia) coegi. Quapropter, & Ego, CHRISTI Gloriam & Laudem exaltare, & eius Seruitium amplificare deuotus, disposui: Christi Gloria, & Laus. A Dom. 964. Regni AEDGARI 6. & per meos ideles Fautores, Dunstanum videlicet Archiepiscopum, AEthelwoldum, & Oswaldum Episcopos, (quos mihi Patres Spirituales, & Consiliatores elegi) magna ex parte, secundum quod disposui, eff
268: 272
A06151 Loarte, Gaspar de, 1498-1578. Brinkley, Stephen.
The exercise of a christian life. Written in Italian by the Reuerend Father Gaspar Loarte D. of Diuinitie, of the Societie of Iesus. And newly translated into Englishe. by I.S.; Essercito della vita Christiana. English
W. Carter, [London : 1579]
truely happy; possesse this good, which exceedeth al good: Content and quiet thy selfe in this repose, which may abundantlye satiate thy desire; And be not ingrateful to this thy benefactour, but yeeld him hartie thankes, as-wel for this, as al his other benefites heretofore from the beginning bestowed vpon thee. Howbeit, my gratious and merciful Lorde, how can I yeeld thee worthy thankes, the debt I owe thee being so great, and my abilitie to discharge the same so smal? with al my heart, and with al my might and power, I thanke thine infinite liberalitie for hauing created me to thine owne likenes and similitude; and for hauing, for my conseruation, created like-wise so great varietie of other creatures; and much more doo I laud and blesse thee, for that with thy pretious bloud thou haste redeemed me; but aboue al, doo I with al my bowels and powers of bodye and soule thanke thee, blesse thee, and adore thee, for hauing left vs this miraculous, and most woorthye Sacrament; a
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
e trulie happie; poſſeſſe this good, which exceedeth all good; content and quiet thy ſelfe in this repoſe, which may abundantlie ſatiate thy deſire: and be not ingratefull to this thy benefactor; but yeeld him hartie thanks, as well for this, as all other benefits heretofore, from the beginning beſtowed vpon thee. Howbeit, my gratious and mercifull Lord, how can I yeeld thee woorthie thanks; the debt I owe thee being ſo great, and mine abilitie to diſcharge the ſame ſo ſmall? With all my hart, and with all my might, and power, I thanke thine infinite liberalitie, for hauing created me to thine owne likeneſſe and ſimilitude, and for hauing for my conſeruation created likewiſe ſo great varietie of other creatures: and much more doo I laud & bleſſe thee, for that with thy pretious death and bloud-ſhed thou haſt redeemed me: ye a O Lord & now I doo with all my bowels and powers of my body & ſoule thanke thee, bleſſe thee, & adore thee, for hauing left vs this he auenlie and moſt woorthie
269: 272
A16832 Bridges, John, d. 1618.
A defence of the gouernment established in the Church of Englande for ecclesiasticall matters Contayning an aunswere vnto a treatise called, The learned discourse of eccl. gouernment, otherwise intituled, A briefe and plaine declaration concerning the desires of all the faithfull ministers that haue, and do seeke for the discipline and reformation of the Church of Englande. Comprehending likewise an aunswere to the arguments in a treatise named The iudgement of a most reuerend and learned man from beyond the seas, &c. Aunsvvering also to the argumentes of Caluine, Beza, and Danæus, with other our reuerend learned brethren, besides Cænaiis and Bodinus, both for the regiment of women, and in defence of her Maiestie, and of all other Christian princes supreme gouernment in ecclesiasticall causes ... Aunsvvered by Iohn Bridges Deane of Sarum.
Printed by Iohn VVindet [and T. Orwin], for Thomas Chard, At London : 1587.
ood courage. Was heere any disorder and confusion in these the peoples speeches? When Iosuah before his death, had made his exhortation, and giuen his charge vnto all the tribes of Israell assembled before him, Iosuah 24. verse 16. &c. The people aunswered and sayde, God forbid that wee shoulde forsake the Lorde to serue other Gods, for the Lorde our God he brought vs and our Fathers, out of the lande of Aegypt, from the house of bondage, and hee did those greate miracles in our sight, and preserued vs all the way that we went, and among all the people through whom we came, and the Lord did cast out before vs al the people, euen the Ammorites: which dwelt in the land, therfore wil wee also serue the lorde, for he is our God. &c. Was this also a disordered and confused noise and yet the speeche of al the people? For, we reade not here of any speaker in their names, nor any necessitie driueth, so to imagine. If it bee replied, these were not publike praiers. What of that? w
A17638 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Fulke, William, 1538-1589, attributed name. W. F., fl. 1578.
A commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine, vpon the booke of Iosue finished a little before his death: translated out of Latine into Englishe by W.F. Wherevnto is added a table of the principall matters.; Commentaires sur le livre de Josué. English
[By Thomas Dawson] for George Bishop, Imprinted at London : 1578.
serue the Lorde, choose you this day whome ye will serue, whether the gods which your fathers serued (that were beyond the floud,) or the gods of the Amorites, in whose lande ye dwell: but I and mine house will serue the Lorde. 16 Then the people answered and said, God forbid that we shoulde forsake the Lord, to serue other gods. 17 For the Lorde our God, he brought vs and our fathers out of the lande of Aegypt, from the house of bondage, and he did those great miracles in our sight, and preserued vs all the way that we went, and among all the people through whome we came. 18 And the Lord did cast out before vs all the people, euen the Amorites which dwelt in the land: therefore will we also serue the Lorde, for he is our God. 19 And Ioshue said vnto the people, Ye can not serue the Lord: for he is an holy God: he is a gelous God: he will not pardon your iniquitie, nor your sinnes. 20 If ye forsake the Lord, & serue straunge gods, then he will returne and bring euill vpon you
270: 271
A10349unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Biblia the Byble, that is, the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament, faithfully translated in to Englyshe.; Bible. English. Coverdale. 1537.
J. Nycolson], [Southwark?, M.D.XXXV [1535]
of Leui. Which was the sonne of Simeon. Which was the sonne of Iuda. Which was the sonne of Ioseph. Which was the sonne of Ionam. Which was the sonne of Eliachim Which was the sonne of Melca. Which was the sonne of Menam. Which was the sonne of Mathathan. Which was the sonne of Nathan. Which was the sonne of Dauid. Which was the sonne of Iesse. Which was the sonne of Obed. Which was the sonne of Boos. Which was the sonne of Salmon. Which was the sonne of Naasson. Which was the sonne of Aminadab. Which was the sonne of Aram. Which was the sonne of Esrom. Which was the sonne of Phares. Which was the sonne of Iuda. Which was the sonne of Iacob. Which was the sonne of Isaac. Which was the sonne of Abraham. Which was the sonne of Thara. Which was the sonne of Nahor. Which was the sonne of Serug. Which was the sonne of Regu. Which was the sonne of Peleg. Which was the sonne of Eber. Which was the sonne of Salah. Which was the sonne of Caynan. Which was the sonne of Arphachsad. Whi
A16017unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
The newe testamente both Latine and Englyshe ech correspondent to the other after the vulgare texte, communely called S. Ieroms. Faythfully translated by Myles Couerdale. Anno. M.CCCCC.XXXVIII.; Bible. N.T. Latin. Vulgate.
By Iames Nicholson. Set forth wyth the Kynges moost gracious licence, Printed in Southwarke : [1538]
f Leui, Whych was the ſonne of Symeon, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Ionam, Whych was the ſonne of Heliachim Whych was the ſonne of Melcha, Whych was the ſonne of Menna, Whych was the ſonne of Mattatha Whych was the ſonne of Nathan, Whych was the ſonne of Dauid, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſſe, Whych was the ſonne of Obed, Whych was the ſonne of Boos, Whych was the ſonne of Salmon, Whych was the ſonne of Naaſſon, Whych was the ſonne of Aminadab, Whych was the ſonne of Aram, Whych was the ſonne of Eſrom, Whych was the ſonne of Phares, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Iacob, Whych was the ſonne of Iſaac, Whych was the ſonne of Abraham, Whych was the ſonne of Thare, Whych was the ſonne of Nachor, Whych was the ſonne of Saruch, Whych was the ſonne of Ragau, Whych was the ſonne of Phalech, Whych was the ſonne of Heber, Whych was the ſonne of Sale, Whych was the ſonne of Chainan, Whych was the ſonne of Arphaxat, Wh
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
whiche was the sonne of Simeon, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Ioseph, whiche was the sonne of Ionam, whiche was the sonne of Heliachim, which was the sonne of Melcha, whiche was the sonne of Menam, whiche was the sonne of Mathatha, whiche was the sonne of Nathan, whiche was the sonne of Dauid, whiche was the sonne of Iesse, whiche was the sonne of Obed, whiche was the sonne of Boos, whiche was the sonne of Salmon, whiche was the sonne of Naasson, whiche was the sonne of Aminadab, whiche was the sonne of Aram, whiche was the sonne of Esrom, whiche was the sonne of Phares, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Iacob, whiche was the sonne of Isaac whiche was the sonne of Abraham, whiche was the sonne of Tharra, whiche was the sonne of Nachor, whiche was the sonne of Saruch, whiche was the sonne of Ragau, whiche was the sonne of Phalec, whiche was the sonne of Heber, whiche was the sonne of Sala, whiche was the sonne of Cainam, whiche was the sonne of Arp
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
f Levi: which was the ſonne of Simeon: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Ioſeph: which was the ſonne of Ionam: which was the ſonne of Heliachim: which was the ſonne of Melea: which was the ſonne of Menam: which was the ſonne of Mathathan: which was the ſonne of Nathan: which was the ſonne of David: which was the ſonne of Ieſſe: which was the ſonne of Obed: which was the ſonne of Boos: which was the ſonne of Salmon: which was the ſonne of Naaſon: which was the ſonne of Aminadab: which was the ſonne of Aram: which was the ſonne of Eſrom: which was the ſonne of Phares: which was the ſonne of Iuda: which was the ſonne of Iacob: which was the ſonne of Yſaac: which was the ſonne of Abraham: which was the ſonne of Tharra: which was the ſonne of Nachor: which was the ſonne of Saruch: which was the ſonne of Ragau: which was the ſonne of Phalec: which was the ſonne of Heber: which was the ſonne of Sala: which was the ſonne of Cainan: which was the ſonne of Arpha a : w
271: 271
A10957 Rogers, Thomas, d. 1616.
The English creede consenting vvith the true, auncient, catholique, and apostolique Church in al points, and articles of religion, which euerie Christian is to know and beleeue that would be saued. The second part, in most loyal manner to the glorie of God, credit of our Church, and displaieng of al hæresies, and errors, both olde and newe, contrarie to the faith, subscribed vnto by Thomas Rogers. Allowed by auctoritie.; English creede. Part 2
Printed by Robert Walde-graue, for Andrew Maunsel, at the Brasen Serpent in Pauls Church-yard, At London : 1587.
tes ordeined of Christe our Lorde in the Gospel, that is to saie, Baptisme, and the Supper of the Lord. Those fiue commonlie called Sacraments, that is to saie,5 Confirmation,6 Penance,7 Orders,8 Matrimonie,9 and extreme-Unction, are not to be coupled for Sacramentes of the Gospel, being such as haue growen partlie of the corrupt following of Th'apostles, partlie are states of life allowed in the Scriptures, but yet haue not like nature of Sacramentes with Baptisme, and the Lordes Supper, for that theie haue not anie visible signe or ceremonie ordained of God. 10 The Sacramentes were not ordained of Christe to be gazed vpon, or to be carried-about, but that we shoulde duelie vse them.11 And in such onelie, as worthelie receiue the same, theie haue à wholesome effect, or operation: but theie that receiue them vnworthilie, purchase to themselues damnation, as Sainct Paule saith. The Propositions. 1 The Sacraments ordained of Christe, be badges, or tokens of our p
A72013 Church of England.
Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the archbishoppes and bishoppes of both prouinces, and the whole cleargie, in the Conuocation holden at London in the yere of our Lorde God. 1562. according to the computation of the Churche of Englande for the auoiding of the diuersities of opinions, and for the stablishyng of consent touching true religion. Put foorth by the Queenes aucthoritie.; Thirty-nine Articles. English
in Powles Churchyard, by Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood, printers to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : in anno Domini. 1571]
ramentes ordayned of Chriſte our Lorde in the Goſpell, that is to ſay, Baptiſme, and the Supper of the Lorde. Thoſe fyue, commonly called Sacramentes, that is to ſay, Confirmation, Penaunce, Orders, Matrimonie, and extreme Vnction, are not to be compted for Sacramentes of the goſpel, being ſuch as haue growen partly of the corrupt folowing of the Apoſtles, partly are ſtates of life alowed in the ſcriptures: but yet haue not lyke nature of Sacramentes with Baptiſme and the Lordes Supper, for that they haue not any viſible ſigne or ceremonie ordayned of God. The Sacramentes were not ordayned of Chriſt to be gaſed vpon, or to be caryed about: but that we ſhould duely vſe them. And in ſuch only, as worthyly receaue the ſame, they haue a wholeſome effect or operation: But they that receaue them vnworthyly, purchaſe to them ſelues damnation, as S. Paul ſayth. Of the vnworthyneſſe of the miniſters, which hinder not the effect of the Sacramentes. ALthou
272: 270
A13678unknown? Cyprian, Saint, d. 304. [Swete and devoute sermon of mortalitie of man]. aut Whitford, Richard, fl. 1495-1555? Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Epistola de perfectione vitae. English. aut Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494. Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali. English. Thomas, à Kempis, 1380-1471, attributed name.
The following of Christ translated out of Latin into Englishe, newlie corrected and amended. VVherento also is added the golden epistle of Sainct Bernarde. And nowe lastelie the rules of a Christian lyfe, made by Iohn Picus the elder earle of Mirandula.; Imitatio Christi. English.
G. L'Oyselet], [Rouen : Anno. 1585.
that I was borne or brought into this lyfe. Hovve vve ought to be conuerſant before God in truth and meekenes. The 5. Chapter. MY ſonne, ſayth our lord Ieſu, walke before me in truth and meekenes, and ſeeke me alwayes in ſimplenes and playnnes of hart. He that walketh in truth, ſhall be defended from all perils and daungers, and truth ſhall deliuer him frō all deceyuers, and from all euil ſayings of wicked people. If truth deliuer thee, thou art very free, and thou ſhalt litle care for the vayne ſayinges of the people. Lord it is true all that thou ſayeſt, be it done to me after thy ſaying. I beſeeche thee that thy truth may teache me and kepe me, and finally leade me to a bleſſed ending, and that it may deliuer me from all euil affections, and from all inordinate loue, that I may walke with thee in freedome of ſpirite, and libertie of harte. Then truth ſayth agayne, I ſhall teache thee what is acceptable and liking to me: Thinke on thy ſinnes paſte, with great diſpleaſure and ſo
A68812unknown? Whitford, Richard, fl. 1495-1555? Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Epistola de perfectione vitae. English. aut Thomas, à Kempis, 1380-1471, attributed name.
A boke newly translated out of Latyn in to Englisshe, called The folowing of Christe with the Golden epistel of saynt Barnard.; Imitatio Christi. English.
R. Redman, [London : 1535?]
was borne or brought in to thys lyfe. ❧:Howe we ought to be conuerſaunte before god in trouth and mekenes. The .v. Chapitre. MI ſone ſayth our lorde Ieſu / walke before me in trouthe and mekenes / and ſeke me alwaye in ſymplenes / and playnnes of herte. He that walketh in trouthe ſhalbe defended from all perylles and daungers / and trouthe ſhall delyuer hym fro all deceyuours and from al euyl ſaynges of wycked people. If trouth delyuer the / thou arte very fre: and thou ſhalte lytell care for the vayne ſayinges of the people. ♣: Lorde it is true all that thou ſayeſte / be it done to me after thy ſayng: I beſech the that thy trouth may teache me and kepe me / and fynally leade me to a bleſſed endynge / and that it may delyuer me from all euyll affeccyons / and from all inordynate loue / that I maye walke with the in fredome of ſpyrite and in lybertye of herte. Than trouth ſayth agayne I ſhal teache the what is acceptable and likyng to me thinke on thy ſynnes paſt with great diſpleaſure and ſorow
273: 269
A02604 Hamilton, Patrick, 1504?-1528. Frith, John, 1503-1533. I. D.
A most excelent and fruitful treatise, called Patericks Places concerning the doctrine of fayth, and the doctrine of the law: which being knowen, you haue the pith of all diuinitie. With a briefe collection or exposition of a summe of S. Pauls doctrine touching iustification by fayth, in Iesus Christ: which is the only marke to shoote at, and the only meanes to obtaine saluation. Selected and reduced into this volume by I.D. 1598.; Patrick's Places. English
Printed by William White dwelling in Cow-lane neare Holborne Condite, and are there to be solde, At London : 1598.
his Seruant therefore, and did him sit downe: So you (sayth he) Luk. 17. when you haue done that is commaunded you, say ye are vnprofitable Seruantes, ye haue done but what your bounden duetie was to doe. Luk. 17. Agayne, here also is to be vnderstoode, that where such rewardes be ascribed vnto mens deedes, it is not for the worthynes of the deede it selfe, but for the Fayth of the doer; which Fayth, maketh the worke to be good in Gods sight: For els, yf an Infidel should do the same worke that the Christian doth, it were nothing but meere sinne before God. In that therefore the Christian mans worke is accepted, be it neuer so small (as to giue a cup of colde water) the same is onely for his Faythes sake that doth it, and not for the worke which is done. Whereby againe we may learne, how Fayth onely doth iustifie a man, & that three maner of wayes. First, it iustifieth the person in making him accepted, Fayth iustifieth three maner of wayes. and the childe of God
A67922 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
his seruaunt therefore, Luke. 17. and bid him sit downe: So you (saith he) when you haue done that is cōmanmanded you, say ye are vnprofitable seruants: ye haue done but what your bound duety was to doe. Luc. 17. Againe, here also is to be vnderstand, that where such rewardes be ascribed vnto mens deedes, it is not for the worthines of the deede it selfe, but for the faith of the dooer, which faith maketh the worke to bee good in Gods sight: for els if an infidell should do the same worke that the christian doth, it were nothing but meere sinne before god. In that therefore the christian mans worke is accepted be it neuer so small (as to giue a cup of cold water) the same is onely for his fayth sake that doth it, Fayth iustifieth three manner of wayes. and not for the worke which is done. Whereby againe we may learne how faith onely doth iustifie a man, and that three maner of wayes. First it iustifieth the person in making him accepted, and the child of God
274: 269
A15130 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
The defense of the aunsvvere to the Admonition against the replie of T.C. By Iohn VVhitgift Doctor of Diuinitie. In the beginning are added these. 4. tables. 1 Of dangerous doctrines in the replie. 2 Of falsifications and vntruthes. 3 Of matters handled at large. 4 A table generall.
By Henry Binneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : Anno. 1574.
f the Church, euen as the hangings to the house: and he affirmeth that the gouernment of the Church is Aristocraticall or populare, and therefore his opinion must néedes be, that no gouernment of any common wealth ought to be Monarchical, but either Aristocraticall or populare: which is a daungerous error, and springeth of this, that he doth not distinguish betwixt the essential points of the gouernment of the Churche, and the accidentall pointes of the same: for the essentiall pointes of ecclesiasticall gouernment, maye well agree with any lawfull state of common wealth, and ciuill kinde of gouernment: as the Gospell maye be truely preached in them all, the Sacraments rightly ministred, discipline duely erecuted, and such like: but the accidentall points of gouernment (as the manner of electing ministers, the kinde of discipline, accidentall ceremonies, and other suche like rites and circumstances) may be varied according to time, place, and persons,
A15134unknown? Fulke, William, 1538-1589, attributed name.
An examination of M. Doctor VVhytgiftes censures, contained in tvvo tables, sett before his booke, entituled The defence of the aunswer to the admonition, &c.; Examination of M. Doctor Whytgiftes censures, contained in two tables, sett before his booke, entituled The defence of the aunswer to the admonition, &c.
Printed by the secret Puritan press?], [England? : 1575.
to publishe for good auctoritie. 12 He sayeth, pag 646 that the gouernement of the Common wealthe muste be framed accordinge to the gouernement of the Churche, euen as the hanging to the house: and he affyrmeth that the gouernement of the Churche is Aristocraticall or populare: whiche is a daungerous errour, and springeth of this that he doth not distinguyshe betwixt the essentiall poyntes of the gouernement of the Churche, and the accidentall poyntes of the same: for the essentiall poyntes of Ecclesiasticall gouernement maye well agree with any lawfull state of common wealthe, and ciuill kinde of gouer ement: as the gospell maye be truelye preach d in them all, the Sacrame tes ryghtly mynistred, discipline duelye executed and suche lyke: but the accidentall poyntes of gouernement (as the manner of electinge mynisters, the kinde of discipline, accidentall ceremonies, and other suche lyke rytes and circu staunces) maye be varied accordinge to tyme, place, and pe
275: 269
A21220 Elizabeth I, Queen of England, 1533-1603. Dalton, James, d. 1601.
The true copie of a letter from the Queenes Maiestie, to the Lord Maior of London, and his brethren conteyning a most gracious acceptation of the great ioy which her subiectes tooke vpon the apprehension of diuers persons, detected of a most wicked conspiracie, read openly in a great assemblie of the commons in the guildhall of that citie, the 22.day of August. 1586. Before the reading whereof, maister Iames Dalton, one of the counsellours of that citie, in the absence of the recorder, made this speach hereafter folowing.
By Christopher Barker, printer to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, Imprinted at London : 1586.
our Citie of London, and his brethren the Aldermen of the ſame. RIght trustie and welbeloued, wee greete you well. Being giuen to vnderstand how greatly our good and moſt louing Subiects of that Citie did reioyce at the apprehēſiō of certaine deuiliſh and wicked minded ſubiects of ours, that through the great and ſingular goodnes of God haue bene detected, to haue moſt wickedly and vnnaturally conſpired, not onely the taking away of our owne life, but alſo to haue ſtirred vp (as much as in them lay) a generall rebellion throughout our whole Realme: we coulde not but by our owne letters witneſse vnto you the great and ſingular contentment we receiued vpon the knowledge thereof, aſsuring you, that we did not ſo much reioyce at the eſcape of the intended attempt against our owne perſon, as to ſee the great ioy our most louing Subiects tooke at the apprehenſion of the contriuers thereof, which, to make their loue more apparant, they haue (as we are to our great comfort
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ur citie of London, and his brethren the aldermen of the same. RIght trustie and welbeloued, we gréete you well. Being giuen to vnderstand, how greatlie our good and most louing subiects of that citie, did reioise at the apprehension of certeine diuelish and wicked minded subiects of ours, that through the great and singular goodnesse of God haue beene detected, to haue most wickedlie and vnnaturallie conspired, not onelie the taking awaie of our owne life, but also to haue stirred vp (as much as in them laie) a generall rebellion throughout our whole realme: we could not but by our owne letters witnesse vnto you the great and singular contentment we receiued vpon the knowledge thereof; assuring you, that we did not so much reioise at the escape of the intended attempt against our owne person, as to see the great ioie our most louing subiects tooke at the apprehension of the contriuers thereof: which to make their loue more apparant, they haue (as we are to our great comfort
276: 268
A03825 Huloet, Richard. Higgins, John, fl. 1570-1602.
Huloets dictionarie newelye corrected, amended, set in order and enlarged, vvith many names of men, tovvnes, beastes, foules, fishes, trees, shrubbes, herbes, fruites, places, instrumentes &c. And in eche place fit phrases, gathered out of the best Latin authors. Also the Frenche therevnto annexed, by vvhich you may finde the Latin or Frenche, of anye English woorde you will. By Iohn Higgins late student in Oxeforde.; Abcedarium Anglico Latinum
In ædibus Thomæ Marshij, Londini : Anno. 1572.
i. vt ſupra. &c. Augmente. Augmenting, or augmentacion, or increaſing, or enhauncing. Augmentum, ti. ¶ Et Magmentum, ti. Apud veteres, Magnum augmētum. Ang. A great increaſe. Cumulatio, onis. Augmentation. Auguſtinus, the famous doctour in Chiſtes▪ borne in Afrike, in a towne caled Gathenſis, was of ſuch excellent witte, that in his chyldhode he learned all the ſeuen liberall ſciences without an inſtructor: he was wonderfully learned, ſpecially in the doctrine of Plato, whereby he was the rather induced to imbrace the Chriſtian faith. He fauoured the errours of the Manichees: but by the continuall prayer of his good mother Monica, and the perſwaſion of ſaynt Ambroſe, he was at laſte conuerted to the true faith, ſo that they both (repleniſhed with the holy ghoſt) did ſinge together the Pſalme Te deum, aunſwering mutually the one to th'other. Afterwarde in prayer, wrytynge, and preaching, he ſo muche profited, that he was had in great reuerence of all men, an
A19275 Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
Thesaurus linguæ Romanæ & Britannicæ tam accurate congestus, vt nihil penè in eo desyderari possit, quod vel Latinè complectatur amplissimus Stephani Thesaurus, vel Anglicè, toties aucta Eliotæ Bibliotheca: opera & industria Thomæ Cooperi Magdalenensis. ... Accessit dictionarium historicum et poëticum propria vocabula virorum, mulierum, sectarum, populorum, vrbium, montium, & cæterorum locorum complectens, & in his iucundissimas & omnium cognitione dignissimas historias.
[By Henry Denham], Impressum Londini : 1578.
indelicorum, A goodly and beautifull citye in Germanie, called Auſbourgh. Auguſta Veſtonum, Soyſſon in Campaine. Auguſta Gemella, A citie in Spaine. Auguſtae, The ſurname of diuers Empreſſes of Rome. Auguſtinus, The famous Doctor in Chryſtes Church, borne in Affrike, in a towne called Gathenſis, was of ſuch excellent witte, that in his childehoode he learned all the ſeuen liberall ſciences, without an inſtructor. He was woonderfully learned, ſpecially in the doctryne of Plato: whereby he was the rather induced to imbrace the Chryſtian fayth. He fauoured the errours of the Manichées: but by the continuall prayer of hys good mother Monica, and the perſwaſion of ſaint Ambroſe, he was at laſt conuerted to the true fayth. They both repleniſhed with the holye Ghoſt, dyd ſing togither the Pſalme Te deum, aunſwering mutually the one to the other. Afterwarde in prayer, wryting, and preachyng, he ſo much profited, that he was had in great reuerence of all men, and wrote mo
277: 267
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
j. mile From Newcaſtell to Durham xij. mile From Durham to Darington xiij. mile From Darington to Northalertō xiiij. mile From Northalerton to Toplife vij. mile From Toplife to Yorke xvj. mile From Yorke to Ladcaſter viij. mile From Ladcaſter to Wantbridge xij. mile From Wentbridge to Dancaſter viij. mile From Dancaſter to Tutforde xviij. mile From Tudforde to Newarke x. mile From Newarke to Grantham x. mile From Grantham to Stanforde xvj. mile From Stanforde to Stilton xij. mile From Stilton to Huntington ix. mile From Huntington to Roiſton xv. mile From Roiſton to Ware xij. mile From Ware to Waltham viij. mile From Waltham to London xij. mile ¶The way from Carnaruan to Cheſter and ſo to London. FRom Carnaruan to Conway xxiiij. mile From Conway to Denbigh xij. mile From Denbigh to Flint xij. mile From Flint to Cheſter x. mile From Cheſter to Wiche xiiij. mile From Wiche to Stone xv. mile From Stone to Lichfield xvj. mile From Lichfielde to Colſill xij. mile From
A73271 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The summarie of English chronicles (lately collected and published) nowe abridged and continued tyl this present moneth of Marche, in the yere of our Lord God. 1566. By J.S.; Summarie of Englyshe chronicles. Abridgements
in Fletestrete by Thomas Marshe, Imprinted at London : [1566]
i. Frō Newcaſtel to Durhā. xii. mile. Frō Durhā to Darington xiiii. myle Frō daringtō to northalertō xiiii. mil. Frō Northalertō to Topclif. vii. mile From Topclife to Yorke xvi. mile. From Yorke to Tadcaſter viii. mile Frō Tadcaſter to Wentbridge x. mile Frō Wentbridge to Dācaſter viii. mile Frō Dancaſter to Tutford xviii. mile From Tutford to Newarke x. myle From Newarke to Grantham x. myle From Granthā to Stanford. xvi. mile From Stanforde to Stilton xii. myle Frō Stylton to Huntyngton ix. mile. From Hūtington to Roiſton xv. mile. From Royſton to Ware xii. myle From Ware to Waltham viii. myle From Waltham to London xii. myle The way from Carnaruan to Cheſter, and ſo to London. Frō Carnaruā to Cōwey xxiiii mile. From Cōway to Dinbigh xii. mile From Denbigh to Flynt xii. myle. From Flynt to Cheſte x. myle From Cheſter to Wyche xiiii. m From Wyche to Stone xv. mile From Stone to Lichefield xvi. myle From Lichfield to Colſill xii. myle From Colſ
278: 266
A00193 Church of England. Diocese of Lincoln. Bishop (1570-1584 : Cooper) Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
Interrogatories to bee enquyred of by the churche-wardens and sworne-menne within the diocesse of Lincolne, and the trueth thereof to be by them vpon their othes duly prese[n]ted vnto the Bishop there or his deputies, at his visitation, nowe to be holden this present yeare of our Lord, 1580 with particular answere to euery interrogatorie.
By Ralph Newberie, Imprinted at London : [1580]
Common Prayer, and adminiſtration of the Sacramentes, ſpecially the Booke of Common Prayer, with the newe Kalendar, a Pſalter, the Engliſhe Bible in the largeſt Volume, the twoo Tomes of Homilies, the Paraphraſes of Eraſmus tranſlated into Engliſhe, the Table of the tenne Commaundements, a conuenient Pulpit well placed, a comelie and decent Table ſtanding on a frame for the holy Communion, with a faire linnen cloth to laye vpon the ſame, and ſome couering of ſilke, Buckeram, or other ſuche like, for the cleane kéeping thereof, a fayre and comely communion Cup of Siluer, and a couer of Siluer for the ſame, whyche may ſerue alſo for the miniſtration of the Communion bread, a decent large Surpleſſe with ſléeues, a ſure Coffer with two locks and kayes, for the kéeping of the Regiſter Booke, and a ſtrong Cheſt or Boxe for the Almes of the poore, with thrée lockes and kayes to the ſame, and all other things neceſſary in, and to the premiſſes. 18. Whether when any man or woman is in paſſing
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
is side the .xx. day of next ensuyng, specially the booke of Common prayer, with the newe Kalender and a Psalter to the same, the English Bible in the largest volume, the two Tomes of the Homelies, with the Homelies lately written against Rebellion, the table of the tenne Commaundementes, a conuenient Pulpitte well placed, a comely and decent table, standing on a framefor the holy Communion, with a faire linnen clothe to lay vpon the same, and some couering of Silke, Buckram, or other such like, for the cleane kéeping thereof, a fayre and comely Communion cuppe of siluer, and a couer of siluer for the same, which may serue also for the ministration of the Communion bread, a decent large Surplesse with sléeues, a sure Coffer with two lockes and keyes, for kéeping of the Register booke, and a strong chest or Boxe for the almose of the paire, with thrée lockes and keyes to the same, and all other things necessarie in and to the premisses. And shall also prouide before the sayde day, the P
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
mmon prayer▪ and administration of the Sacraments, specially the Booke of common prayer with the newe kalender, a Psalter, the Englishe Bible in the largiest volume, the two Tomes of the Homelyes, the Paraphrases of Erasmus translated into Englishe, the table of the ten cōmaundements, a conuenient Pulpit well placed, a comely and decent table, standing on a frame, for the holy Communion, with a fayre lynnen cloth to lay vpon the same, and some couering of silke, Buckram, or other such like, for the cleane kéeping thereof, a fayre and comely Communion cup of siluer, and a couer of siluer for the same, which may serue also for the ministration of the communion bread, a decent large surplesse with sléeues, a sure Coffer with two locks & keies for the kéeping of the Register booke, and a strong chest or boxe for the almose of the poore with thrée locks and keyes to the same, and all other things necessary in and to the premisses? 3 Whether the forme of commination agaynst sinners, wi
279: 266
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
he common agreeyng and conſent with one minde, and ſhall be wythout falle in tyme to come by gods grace: that our foreſaide Lorde the Kyng oughte by no meanes to aunſwere in iudgemente in any caſe, or ſhoulde bring his foreſaide rightes into do b , nor oughte not to ſende any proctours or meſſengers to your preſence, ſpecially ſeeing that the premiſſes tend manifeſtly to the diſenheriting of the right of the crowne of England, and the plaine ouerthrowe of the ſtate of the ſaide realme, and alſo hurte of the liberties, cuſtomes and lawes of our fathers: for the keping and defence of whiche, we are bounde by the duetie of the othe made, and we will maintaine them wyth all power, and will defende them (by gods helpe) wyth all ſtrengthe. And furthermore, will not ſuffer our foreſaide Lord the Kyng to doe or by any meanes attempte the premiſſes beyng ſo vnaccuſtomed, vnwont, and not hearde of afore: wherefore we reuerentlye and humbly beſeeche youre holyneſſe, that yee woulde ſuffer the ſa
A67922 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
as the common agreeing and consent with one mynde, and shall be without fayle in tyme to come by Gods grace: that our foresayd Lord the Kyng, ought by no meanes to aunswere in iudgement in any case, or shoulde bring hys foresayd rightes into doubt: nor ought not to send any proctors or messengers to your presence: specially seeing that the premisses tend manifestly to the disheriting of the right of the Crowne of Englande, and the playne ouerthrow of the state of the sayd Realme, and also hurt of the liberties, customes, and lawes of our fathers: For the keeping and defence of whiche, we are bounde by the duety of the othe made. And we will mayntayne them with all power, and will defend them (by Gods helpe) with all strength. And farther we will not suffer our foresayd Lord the king to doe, or by anye meanes to attempt the premisses being so unacustomed, vnwont, and not heard of afore. Wherefore, we reuerently and humbly beseech your holines, that ye would suffer the same our
280: 266
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
iche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioanna: Whiche was the sonne of Rhesa: Whiche was the sonne of Zorobabell: Whiche was the sonne of Salathiell: Whiche was the sonne of Neri: Whiche was the sonne of Melchi: Whiche was the sonne of Addi: Whiche was the sonne of Coosam: Whiche was the sonne of Helmadam: Whiche was the sonne of Her: Whiche was the sonne of Ieso: Whiche was the sonne of Heliezer: Whiche was the sonne of Ioram: Whiche was the sonne of Mattha: Whiche was the sonne of Leui: Whiche was the sonne of Simeon: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Ionam: Whiche was the sonne of Heliachim: Whiche was the sonne of Melcha: Whiche was the sonne of Menna: Whiche was the sonne of Mathatha: Whiche was the sonne of Nathan: Whiche was the sonne of Dauid: Whiche was the sonne of Iesse: Whiche was the sonne of Obed: Whiche was the sonne of Boos: Whiche was the sonne of Salmon: Whiche was the sonne of Naassan: Whiche was the sonne of
A16017unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
The newe testamente both Latine and Englyshe ech correspondent to the other after the vulgare texte, communely called S. Ieroms. Faythfully translated by Myles Couerdale. Anno. M.CCCCC.XXXVIII.; Bible. N.T. Latin. Vulgate.
By Iames Nicholson. Set forth wyth the Kynges moost gracious licence, Printed in Southwarke : [1538]
Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioanna, Whych was the ſonne of Rheſa, Whych was the ſonne of Zorobabel, Whych was the ſonne of Salathiel, Whych was the ſonne of Neri, Whych was the ſonne of Melchi, Whych was the ſonne of Addi, Whych was the ſonne of Coſam, Whych was the ſonne of Helmadam Whych was the ſonne of Her, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſo, Whych was the ſonne of Heliezer, Whych was the ſonne of Ioram, Whych was the ſonne of Mattha, Whych was the ſonne of Leui, Whych was the ſonne of Symeon, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Ionam, Whych was the ſonne of Heliachim Whych was the ſonne of Melcha, Whych was the ſonne of Menna, Whych was the ſonne of Mattatha Whych was the ſonne of Nathan, Whych was the ſonne of Dauid, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſſe, Whych was the ſonne of Obed, Whych was the ſonne of Boos, Whych was the ſonne of Salmon, Whych was the ſonne of Naaſſon, Whych was the ſonne of Aminadab,
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
hich was the sonne of Iuda, which was the sonne of Iohā na, whiche was the sonne of hesa, whiche was the sonne of Zorobabell, which was the sonne of Salathyell, whiche was the sonne of Neri, whiche was the sonne of Melchi, whiche was the sonne of Abdi, whiche was the sonne of Coosam, whiche was the sonne of Helmadam, whiche was the sonne of Her, whiche was the sonne of Ieso, whiche was the sonne of Helyezer, whiche was the sonne of Ioram, whiche was the sonne of Mattha, whiche was the sōne of Leui, whiche was the sonne of Simeon, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Ioseph, whiche was the sonne of Ionam, whiche was the sonne of Heliachim, which was the sonne of Melcha, whiche was the sonne of Menam, whiche was the sonne of Mathatha, whiche was the sonne of Nathan, whiche was the sonne of Dauid, whiche was the sonne of Iesse, whiche was the sonne of Obed, whiche was the sonne of Boos, whiche was the sonne of Salmon, whiche was the sonne of Naasson, whiche was the sonne of
281: 263
A06932 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A new postil conteinyng most godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles, that be redde in the church thorowout the yeare ...
In Flete-strete nere to S. Dunstons church, by Thomas Marshe [and John Kingston], Imprinted at London : M.D.LXVI. [1566]
s Christ graunt vs his holy spirite, that by hym we may be enstructed of all these thinges, and be confirmed in the same vnto the ende. Amen. The fyfte Sonday after Easter. ¶The Gospell. Ihon. xvi. VEryly veryly I say vnto you, whatsoeuer ye aske ye father in my name, he wil geue it you. Hytherto haue ye asked nothynge in my name. Aske and ye shall receiue, that your ioye maye be full. These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by Prouerbes. The time wyll come when I shal no more speake vnto you by Prouerbes, but I shall shewe you plainely from my father. At that day shall ye aske in my name: And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you, for the father hym selfe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came out from God. I went out from the father, and came into the worlde. Againe, I leaue the worlde and go to the father. His Disciples sayde vnto him: Lowe, nowe thou talkest plainelye, and speakest no Prouerbe. Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thing
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
liue and made immortall, neuer after to dye. The sorowfull mourning shall be shorte, but the ioyeful mirth shall be perpetuall: for death ouerpasseth, but immortalitie remayneth for euer. ¶Uerily, verily, I saye vnto you: whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name, he wyll geue it you. Hitherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name. Aske and ye shall receyue, that your ioye maye bee full. These thinges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes. The tyme wyll cum when I shall no more speake vnto you by prouerbes, but I shall shewe you plainly from my father. And that daye shall ye aske in my name. And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you, for the father hymselfe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came ou from God. I went out from the father, and came into the worlde, agayne I leaue the worlde, and go to the father. There be nowe many thinges whiche your herte lepeth for desyre to question with me of. Than shall your mindes and also your iyes bee so f
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
Pure deuocion, and vndefiled before God the father, is this: to viſet the fatherles and widowes, in their aduerſitie, and to kepe hymſelfe vnſpotted of the worlde. The Goſpell. VErely, verely, I ſaye vnto you:Iohn. xvi. whatſoeuer ye ſhall aſke the father in my name, he wyll geue it you. Hitherto haue ye aſked nothyng in my name. Aſke and ye ſhall receyue, that youre ioy may be full. Theſe thinges haue I ſpoken vnto you by prouerbes. The tyme will come, when I ſhall no more ſpeake vnto you by prouerbes: but I ſhall ſhewe you plainly from my father. At that daye ſhall ye aſke in my name. And I ſaye not vnto you that I wil ſpeake vnto my father for you: For the father himſelfe loueth you, becauſe ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came out from God. I went out from the father, and came into the world. Againe, I leaue the worlde, and go to the father. His diſciples ſayed vnto him: Loe, nowe talkeſt thou plainly, and ſpeakeſt no Prouerbe. Nowe are we ſure that thou knoweſt all thinges,
282: 263
A08904 Paracelsus, 1493-1541. Hester, John, d. 1593. Hollandus, Johan Isaäc, 15th cent. Opera mineralia et vegetabilia. English. Selections. Penot, Bernard Georges. Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609. Antidotarium spagiricum. English.
A hundred and fouretene experiments and cures of the famous physitian Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Paracelsus; translated out of the Germane tongue into the Latin. Whereunto is added certaine excellent and profitable workes by B.G. a Portu Aquitano. Also certaine secrets of Isacke Hollandus concerning the vegetall and animall worke. Also the spagericke antidotarie for gunne-shot of Iosephus Quirsitanus. Collected by Iohn Hester; Centum quindecim curationes experimentaque è Germanico idiomate in Latinum versa. English
Printed by Vallentine Sims dwelling on Adling hill at the signe of the white Swanne, London : 1596.
me to haue said. Then are they vnhappie of whom the ignorant and vnlearned fear not so rashly to giue iudgement, which neuer yet vnderstood from whence or why, this is called the Spagericke art, which learned men of two greeke words haue so named, bicause by that arte a certaine subtill and spirituall nature is drawen, gathered, and pressed out, wherein the force and effect of the medicine doth chiefly consist. The great and incomparable commodity wherof, as it appeareth in many other diseases, so shall it chiefly be knowen in curing wounds by gunshot. As I trust (God willing) it shal much more happily be tried and found out by the preparations of medicines animall: vegetable, and minerall, & by other essences drawn out of , sulphur, vitriol, arsenicke, yron, copper, lead and , and also out of antimonie, and such other min alles, as also out of the grose and fatt bodies of simple mettals, of whome it is farre off, that the force should be
A20902 Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609. Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609. Antidotarium spagiricum. aut Hester, John, d. 1593.
The Sclopotarie of Iosephus Quercetanus, phisition. Or His booke containing the cure of wounds receiued by shot of gunne or such like engines of warre. Whereunto is added his spagericke antidotary of medicines against the aforesayd woundes. Published into English by Iohn Hester, practitioner in the said spagiricall arte; Sclopterius
Printed by Roger Ward, for Iohn Sheldrake, London : 1590.
haue ſaid.) Then are they vnhappy of whome the ignorant and vnlearned feare not ſo raſhly to giue iudgement, which neuer yet vnderſtoode from whence, or why, this is called the Spagiricke arte whiche learned men of two Greeke wordes haue ſo named, becauſe by that arte, a certaine ſubtill and ſpirituall nature is drawne, gathered and preſſed out, wherein the force and effect of the medicine doth chiefly confiſt. The great and incomparable commoditie whereof as it appeareth in many other diſeaſes, ſo ſhall it chiefly be knowne in curing woundes by Gunſhot. As I truſt (God willing) it ſhall much more happily be tryed and found out by the preparations of medicines animall, vegetable, and minerall, and by other eſſences drawne out of mercurie, Sulphur. Ʋitrioll, arſenicke, Iron, Copper, Lead, and Litarge, and alſo out of Antimony and ſuch other mineralles, as alſo out of ye groſe and fattie bodies of ſimple mettals: of whome it is farre off, th
283: 262
A05789 Catholic Church. Marshall, William, fl. 1535. aut Joye, George, d. 1553. Ortulus anime. aut
A prymer in Englyshe with certeyn prayers [et] godly meditations, very necessary for all people that vnderstonde not the Latyne tongue. Cum priuilegio regali.; Book of hours (Salisbury). English
In Fletestrete by Johan Byddell. Dwellyng next to Flete Brydge at the signe of our Lady of pytye. for Wyllyam Marshall, [Imprented at London : [1534]]
ythfull and true: they ꝑsecute me vnworthyly, helpe thou me. They had almoost made an ende of me in therth: but yet in no maner wyse forsoke I thy cōmaūdemētes. Restore me for thy mercyes sake: and than shall I kepe ye testimonyes of thy mouth. O Lorde, thy worde standeth for euer: in the heuens. From generation to generation contynueth thy trouth: thou hast set the erth, and it stādeth styll. The tyme contynueth styll accordyng to thyne ordynaunce: for all thynges are at thy cōmaundement. Excepte thy lawe had ben my delyght: I had perysshed in myne affliction. I shall neuer therfore forgete thy cōmaundementes: for by them thou hast refresshed me. I am thyne, saue thou me: for I serched thy cōmaundementes. The vngodly wayte to destroye me: but I in the meane tyme shall endeuer me to vnderstande thy testymonyes. I perceyue that euery thyng comprehensyble hath an ende: but thy cō maundementes are incomprehensyble. O How excedyngly loued I thy lawe: cōtinually do I thinke the
A13398unknown? Joye, George, d. 1553.
The Psalter of Dauid in Englyshe, purely and faythfully tra[n]slated after the texte of Felyne: euery Psalme hauynge his argument before, declarynge brefely thentente [and] substance of the hole Psalme; Bible. O.T. Psalms. English. Joye.
By Thomas Godfray], [Printed at London : [1534?]
e vnworthly / helpe thou me. They had almost made an ende of me in therth / but yet in no maner of wyse forsoke I thy commaundementes. Restore me for thy mercyes sake / & than shall I kepe the testimonies of thy mouth ¶ The twelfe Octonary. Lamed Oh lorde thy worde standeth for euer / in the heuens. From generation to generation continueth thy trouth / thou haste set therth and it standeth styll. The tyme contynueth styll accordyng to thy ordynaunces / for all thynges are at thy commaundemente. Excepte thy lawe had bene my delyght / I had peryshed in my afflyction. I shall neuer therfore forget thy cōmaū dementes / for by them thou hast refresshed me. I am thyne / saue thou me / for I serched thy commaundementes. The vngodly wayt to distroye me / but I in the meane tyme shall endeuer me to vnderstand thy testimonies. I perceyue that euery thynge comprehē syble hath an ende / but thy commaundementes are incomprehensyble. ¶ The .xiii. Octonary. Men. Oh / howe excedyngly haue I lou
284: 262
A16113unknown? Fisher, John, Saint, 1469-1535.
[Psalmes or prayers] [taken out of Holy Scripture].
By H. Wykes, [Imprinted at London : 1569?]
an vnder our feete. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to succour, helpe, and comforte all that be in daunger, necessitie, and tribulation. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to preserue all that trauaile by lande, or by water, all womē labouryng of childe, all sicke persones, and yong children, and to shewe thy pitie vpon all prisoners and captiues. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to defende, and prouide for the fatherlesse children, and widowes, and all that bee desolate and oppressed. We beseche thee to heare vs. &c. That it maie please thee, to haue mercie vpon all men. We beseche thee to heare vs &c. That it maie please thee, to forgiue our enemies, persecutours, and slaūderers, and to tourne their hartes. We beseche thee to heare vs, &c. That it maie please thee, to giue and preserue to our vse, the kyndelie fruictes of the yearth, so as in due tyme we maie enioye them. We beseche thee to heare vs &c.
A17152 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John.
Christian praiers and holie medtations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Wherevnto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.
Printed by Henrie Middleton, dwelling in Fleetestreate at the signe of the Falcon, At London : [1578?]
owne sathan vnder our feete. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to succour, helpe and comfort all that be in danger, necessitie and tribulation. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to preserue all that trauell by lande or by water, all women labouring of child, all sicke persons and young children, and to shewe thy pitie vpon all prisoners and captiues. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to defend and prouide for the fatherlesse children and widowes, and all that be desolate and oppressed. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to haue mercie vpon all men. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to forgiue our enimies, persecuters and slanderers and to turne their heartes. We beseech thee to heare vs, &c. That it may please thee to giue and preserue to our vse the kindely fruites of the earth, so as in due time we may inioy them. Wee beseech thee to heare vs, &c▪ That it ma
285: 261
A01196unknown? Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
The ioyful and royal entertainment of the ryght high and mightie Prince, Frauncis the Frenche Kings only brother by the grace of God Duke of Brabande, Aniow, Aláunson, &c. Into his noble citie of Antwerpe. 1582. Translated out of Frenche by Arthur Golding, according to the copie printed by Plantine at Antwerpe, his highnesse printer.; Joyeuse & magnifique entrée de Monseigneur Francoys fils de France. English.
[By Thomas Dawson] for William Ponsonby, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Paules Churchyarde, at the signe of the Bishoppes head, Imprinted at London : [1582]
ip the second. In which perfection it was maintained by Charles y• last duke of Burgoyne, so long as e liued. The said Philip y• second, to whom y• honour of stablishing that state most peculiarlye belongeth, was one of the most knightlye and val aunt Princes of his tyme. Hee wan the victorie in nine foughten fieldes, in most of the which hee was put to the tryall and hazarde of his person, by fighting with his own handes. He was a very sage Prince, and such a one as had to deale with the greatest Princes in Christendome: of whom some were his aduersaries, and yet hee behaued himselfe so wisely, that he atchieued all thinges to his honour, whatsoeuer hee tooke in hande. Also hee was very rich: insomuch that for all his wars, which lasted aboue thirtie yeares, hee lefte behinde him more substance and readye monie then any other Prince of his time, as the Writers of the hystories of that age doe witnesse vnto vs. And yet notwithstanding, for al these grea
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ond. In which perfection it was mainteined by Charls the last duke of Burgognie so long as he liued. The said Philip the second, to whom the line 30 honour of stablishing that state most peculiarlie belongeth, was one of the most knightlie and valiant princes of his time. He wan the victorie in nine foughten fields, in most of the which he was put to the triall and hazard of his person, by fighting with his owne hands. He was a verie sage prince, and such a one as had to deale with the greatest princes in christendome: of whome some were his aduersaries, and yet he behaued himselfe so wiselie, that he atchiued all things to his honour whatsoeuer he tooke in hand. Also he was verie rich: insomuch that line 40 for all his warres which lasted aboue thirtie yeares,Philip the second a verie rich prince, surnamed Philip the good. he left behind him more substance and readie monie, than anie other prince of his time, as the writers of the histories of t
286: 261
A06863 Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.
A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck
By Thomas East, Imprinted at London : 1581.
acrament therof, & so they eate Christs bodie spirituallie, although not ye sacrament therof. But when such men for their more comfort & confirmation of eternal life, giuen vnto thē by Christs death, come vnto ye Lords holie Table, then as before, they fedde spirituallie vpon Christ, so now they féede corporallie also vpon the sacramentall bread. By which sacramentall féeding in Christs promises, their former spirituall feeding is increased, and they growe and waxe continuallie more strong in Christ, vntill at the last they shall come to the full measure and perfection in Christ. This is the teaching of the true Catholike Church, as it is taught by Gods word. And therefore Saint Paule speaking of them that vnworthelie eate, saith that they eate the bread, but not that they eate the bodie of Christ, but their owne damnation. Cranmer. fol. 79. ETERNALL LIFE. How Eternall life is sometime called a reward. ETernall life is
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
at Christs body spiritually, although not the sacrament thereof.True sacramē tall eating. But when such men for their more comfort and confirmation of eternall lyfe, geuen vnto them by Christes death, come vnto the Lords holy Table, then as before ehey fed spiritually vpon Christ, so now they feed corporally also vpon the sacramental bread. By which sacramētal feeding in Christes promises, their former spirituall feding is increased, and they grow and wax continually more strōg in Christ, vntill at the last they shall come to the full measure and perfection in Christ. This is the teaching of the true Catholick Church, as it is taught by Gods word. And therefore S. Paule speaking of them that vnworthely eat, sayth, that they eat the bread, but not that they eat the body of Christ,1. Cor. 11. but their own damnation. Whether Christ be really eaten without the sacrament.And where you set out with your accustomed
287: 261
A12429 Smith, Henry, 1550?-1591.
Foure sermons preached by Master Henry Smith. And published by a more perfect copie then heretofore; Sermons. Selected sermons
Printed by P. S[hort] for Cutbert Burby [and William Leake], At London : 1599.
conuersion. 2 The sinners confession. 1 A praier for the Morning. 2 A praier to be said at all times. 3 Another zealous praier. THE SINNERS CONVERSION. The Text. Luke 29. verses. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 1. Now when Iesus entred and passed through Iericho. 2. Behold there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chiefe receiuer of the tribute, and he was rich: 3. And he sought to see Iesus, who he should be, and could not for the prease, because he was of a low stature. 4. Wherfore he ran before and climed vp into a wild fig tree, that he might see him for he should come that way. 5. And when Iesus came to the place, he looked vp, and sawe him, and said vnto him, Zaccheus, come downe at once: for to day I must abide at thine house. IN the end of the chapter before going, we may see howe Christ healed a man, blind in his bodily sight, namely Bartimeus, whereby he sheweth himselfe to be the Phisition of the bodie: Here wee shall see how hee cured one blinde in mind, namely Zacche
A16078 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. In Evangelium secundum Johannem. aut Pagit, Eusebius, 1547?-1617. Fetherston, Christopher.
A harmonie vpon the the three Euangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke with the commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine: faithfully translated out of Latine into English, by E.P. Whereunto is also added a commentarie vpon the Euangelist S. Iohn, by the same authour.; Harmonia ex tribus Evangelistis composita
[Printed by Thomas Dawson] impensis Geor. Bishop, Londini : 1584.
to shew foorth the grace of Christ in this iourney to many. Luke addeth that the people gaue the glorye to God: which maketh for the assured proofe of the myracle. Mathewe. Marke. Luke. 19 1. Nowe, when Iesus entered and passed throughe Ieriche. 2. Behold there was a man named Zacheus, which was the chiefe receiuer of the Tribute, and hee was riche: 3. And hee sought to see Iesus, who he shoulde be, and coulde not for the prease, because hee was of a lowe stature. 4. VVherefore he ranne before, and clinted vp into a wilde figge tree, that he might see him: for hee shoulde come that way. 5. And when Iesus came to the place, hee looked vppe, and sawe him, and saide vnto him, Zacheus, come downe at once: for to day I must abide at thine house. 6. Then hee came downe hastily, and receiued him ioyfully. 7. And when all they sawe it, they murmured, sayinge, that he was gone in to lodge with a sinful man. 8. And Zacheus stoode foorth, and sayde vnto the Lorde: Beholde, Lorde, the halfe of my good
288: 261
A18640 Salnar. Goulart, Simon, 1543-1628.
An harmony of the confessions of the faith of the Christian and Reformed Churches which purelie professe the holy doctrine of the Gospell in all the chiefe kingdomes, nations, and prouinces of Europe: the catologue and order whereof the pages following will declare. There are added in the ende verie shorte notes: in which both the obscure thinges are made plaine, & those thinges which maie in shew seeme to be contrarie each to other, are plainelie and verie modestlie reconciled, and if anie points doe as yet hang in doubt, they are sincerelie pointed at. All which things, in the name of the Churches of Fraunce and Belgia, are submitted to the free and discrete iudgement of all other Churches. Newlie translated out of Latine into English. Also in the end is added the confession of the Church of Scotland. Alowed by publique authoritie.; Harmonia confessionum fidei orthodoxarum & reformatarum ecclesiarum. English
Imprinted by Thomas Thomas, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [Cambridge] : 1586.
deceitfully againſt their owne conſcience, minding hereby, firſt vnder the externall cloake of Religion, to corrupt and ſubuert ſecretlie Gods true Religion within the Church, and afterward when time maie ſerue, to become open enemies and perſequuters of the ſame, vnder vaine hope of the Popes diſpenſation deuiſed againſt the word of God, to his greater confuſion, and their double condemnation in the daie of the Lord Ieſus; We therefore willing to take away all ſuſpition of hypocriſie, and of ſuch double dealing with God and his Church, proteſt and call the ſ archer of all heartes for witnes, that our mindes and heartes do fully agree with this our confeſſion, promiſe, oth, and ſubſcription. So that we are not moo ed for anie worldlie reſpect, but are perſuaded onelie in our conſcience, through the knowledge and loue of Gods true religion, printed in our heartes by the holie spirit, as we ſhall anſwer to him in the daie
A19533 Craig, John, 1512?-1600.
A short summe of the whole catechisme wherin the question is propounded and answered in fewe wordes, for the greater ease of the common people & children. Gathered by M. Iohn Craig, minister of Gods word, to the Kinges Maiestie.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe for Thomas Manne, dwelling in Paternoster row at the signe of the Talbot, London : [1583]
Church deceitfully againſt their owne conſcience, minding hereby firſt vnder the eternall cloake of religion to corrupt and ſubuert ſecretly Gods true religion within the church, & afterward, when time may ſerue, to become open enemies and perſecutours of the ſame, vnder vaine hope of the Popes diſpenſation, deuiſed againſt the word of God, to his greater confuſion, and their double condemnation in the day of the Lord Jeſus. We therefore willing to take awaye all ſuſpition of hipocriſie, and of ſuch double dealing with God and his church, proteſt, and call the ſearcher of all heartes for witnes, that our mindes and hartes do fully agrée with this our confeſſion, promiſe, othe, & ſubſcription, ſo that wee are not mooued for anye worldly reſpect, but are perſwaded onely in our conſciences through the knowledge & loue of Gods true religion imprinted in our hearts by the holy ſpirite, as we ſhall anſwere to him in the day, when
289: 260
A04474 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Answere to Maister Juelles chalenge.
A replie vnto M. Hardinges ansvveare by perusinge whereof the discrete, and diligent reader may easily see, the weake, and vnstable groundes of the Romaine religion, whiche of late hath beene accompted Catholique. By Iohn Iewel Bishoppe of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Blacke Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1565.
ause M. Hardinge wil hereof reason thus, If Christes Bodie by meane of the Sacrament be Really, and Carnally in vs:Christe dvvelleth in vs. It is likely the same Bodie is also Really, and Carnally in the Sacrament. For answeare hereunto, it shalbe necessary, firste to vnderstande, howe many waies Christes Bodie dwelleth in our Bodies, and thereby afterward to viewe M. Hardinges reason. Foure special meanes there be, whereby Christe dwelleth in vs, and wee in him: His Natiuitie, whereby he embraced vs: Our Faith, whereby wée embrace him: The Sacrament of Baptisme: and the Sacrament of his Bodie. By euery of these meanes, Christes Bodie dwelleth in our Bodies: and that not by waye of Imagination, or by Figure, or Fantasie: but Really, Naturally, Substantially, Fleashely, and in déede. And touchinge Christes Natiuitie, S. Bernarde saith,Bernard. De Epiphan. Sermo. 1. Basilius in Apologia ad Caesarienses. Corpus Christi de meo est, & meum est: Paruulus enim nat
A11445 Sander, Nicholas, 1530?-1581.
The supper of our Lord set foorth according to the truth of the Gospell and Catholike faith. By Nicolas Saunder, Doctor of Diuinitie. With a confutation of such false doctrine as the Apologie of the Churche of England, M. Nowels chalenge, or M. Iuels Replie haue vttered, touching the reall presence of Christe in the Sacrament; Supper of our Lord set foorth in six bookes
[Apud Ioannem Foulerum], Louanii : Anno domini 1566 [Jan.]
ut you teache them both? You hold that Christe is in vs by faith, and therefore that his body is really in our bodies. You set it foorth as a doctrine of yours, you make a preface to it solemly, & say: for answere hereunto it shalbeM. Iuels oroes. necessarie first to vnderstand howe manie waies Christes bodie dwelleth in our bodies, and thereby afterward to view M. Hardinges reason. Four speciall meanes there be, whereby Christe dwelleth in vs, and we in him. His natiuitie, whereby he embraced vs. Our faith, whereby we embrace him. The Sacrament of baptism, and the Sacrament of his body. By euerie of these meanes Christes bodie dwelleth in our bodies, and that not by waie of imagination, or by figure or phantasie, but really, naturally, substantially, fleshly and in deede. Are not these your own words, M. Iuel? Are they not spoken of you, not only in the wai of answering (wherein somtime a mā vseth some shift) but are they not your own words settin
290: 260
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
ell to hir ſelfe, as in the beginning, when ſhe was a portion of thee the lawe-giuer, hid and reſerued for vs thy people, that ſhe may now come with the heads of the people, and execute the righteouſneſſe of the Lord, and his iudgements with Iſrael. A lions whelpe let hir be to leape from Baſan, and make hir ſtrong inough to defend hir ſelfe from Balaks curſe, and againſt all the treaſons of Zimri and Achitophel. O ſatiſfie hir with thy fauour, and fill hir with thy bleſſings: let hir poſſeſſe both the eaſt, weſt, ſouth, and north parts of the earth. Bleſſe hir with people, and make hir acceptable vnto hir brethren and ſiſters, and to dip hir feet in oile. Hir ſhoes let them be iron and braſſe, and hir glorie, health, wealth, and ſtrength continue as long as the ſunne. Who is like thee, O God of Iſrael, which though thou ſit vpon the heauens, and rideſt vpon them as vpon an horſe; yet art thou hir helper & Sauiour, whoſe glorie
A19899 Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626.
[O Vtinam 1 For Queene Elizabeths securitie, 2 for hir subiects prosperitie, ...]
Printed by R. Yardley and P[eter] Short, for I. Pennie, [London : 1591]
ioyefull and willing to call thy people vnto thy holie hill of Sion, and there in thy Church to offer with them together, the offeringes of righteousnesse, that she and they may sucke of the aboundance of the sea, and the treasures hid in the earth. A lions whelpe let hir bee, to leape from Basan, and make hir stronge inough to defend hir selfe from Balaaks cursse, and againste all the treasons of Zimri and Achitophel. O satisfie hir with thy fauour, and fill hir with thy blessinges, let hir possesse both the East, West, South and North partes of the earth. Blesse hir with people and make hir acceptable vnto hir brethren and sisters, and to dip hir feete in oile. Hir shooes let them be iron & brasse, and hir glorie health, welth and strength to continue as longe as the sunne. Who is like thee, O GOD of Israell, which though thou sit vpon the heauens, and ridest vppon the Cherubins, yet art thou our helpe and Sauiour, whose glory is in the
291: 260
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
e, & hast susteined it, so might it now also conteine all men at once. 46 And he said vnto me, Aske the wombe of a woman, and say vnto her, Why must thou ha ue time before thou bringest forthe? require her to bring forthe ten at once. 47 And I said, Surely she can not, but by distan ce of time. 48 Thē said he vnto me, So haue I deuided the nomber of the earth by times when sede is sowen vpon it. 49 For as a yong child begetteth not that that belōgeth to the aged, so haue I ordeined the time which I haue created. 50 ¶ I asked againe, and said, Seing thou hast now shewed me the way, I wil procede to speake before thee: for our mother, whome thou hast tolde me is yong, draweth she nere vnto age? 51 He answered me, and said. Aske a woman that trauaileth, and she wil tell thee. 52 Say vnto her, Wherefore are not they [who me thou hast now broght for the] like those that were before thee, but lesse of stature? 53 And she shal answerthee, Some were borne in the floure of youth, others were borne
A68845 Viret, Pierre, 1511-1571. Chauncie, William.
The vvorlde possessed with deuils conteinyng three dialogues. 1. Of the Deuill let loose. 2. Of blacke deuils. 3. Of white deuils. And of the commyng of Iesus Christe to iudgement, a verie necessarie and comfortable discourse for these miserable and daungerous daies.; Monde à l'empire et le monde démoniacle fait par dialogues. Part 2. English. Selections
[By John Kingston] for Ihon Perin, and are to be sold in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the Angell, Imprinted at London : 1583.
ll agree with the matter whereof we talke. Tobie. I would faine heare them. Theo. He ſaieth thus: Aſke the wombe of a woman and ſaie vnto her: why muſte thou haue time before thou bringeſt forth? Require her to bryng forth tenne at once. And I ſaie, ſurely ſhe can not, but by diſtance of tynie. Then ſaied he vnto me: ſo haue I deuided the nomber of the earth by tymes, when ſeede is ſowne vpon it. For, as a yong child begetteth not that, that belōgeth to the aged, ſo haue I ordeined the time which I haue created. I aſked again and ſaied: ſeyng thou haſt now ſhewed me the waie, I will proceede to ſpeake before thee: For our mother whom thou haſt told me, is yong, draweth ſhe nere vnto age? he anſwered me and ſaid: aſke a woman that traualleth, and ſhe will tell thee. Saie vnto her: Wherefore are not thei whom thou haſt now brought forth, are thoſe that were before thee,The ſtature of a man d miniſhed. but leſſe of ſtature? And ſhe ſhall anſwere thee, ſome were borne in the flower of
292: 259
A02796 Hastings, Francis, Sir, d. 1610.
A watch-word to all religious, and true hearted English-men. By Sir Francis Hastings, knight
Printed by Felix Kingston for Ralph Iackson, At London : 1598.
her. For my part I ſee no reaſon at all to beleeue them; and I wiſh all my countrimen to beware of them, for they are a dangerous breede; and the more dangerous, becauſe many of thē ſhew to haue a good outward ciuill carriage in ciuill matters. But let not that poſſeſſe you with too great a regarde of them: and to deliuer you from the danger of ſuch deceitfull baytes, I muſt aſſure you that this is a true poſition, that, without the true feare of God there can bee no true religion; and vnles the religion be ſound, the face, and ſhew of ciuill honeſtie (ſeeme it neuer ſo glorious in the eyes of fleſh and blood) is but a deceitfull viſour vpon a crabtree face, couering the moſt vile, and cankered partes of a moſt deceitfull heart; and ſo I come to their diſſimulation. Theſe ciuill honeſt men, that vnder pretence of conſcience rebel againſt God in religion, and refuſe to yeeld a loyall obedience to their liege Lady, and Soueraigne (as in religion, and poli
A09109 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A temperate vvard-vvord, to the turbulent and seditious VVach-word of Sir Francis Hastinges knight vvho indeuoreth to slaunder the vvhole Catholique cause, & all professors therof, both at home and abrode. Reduced into eight seueral encounters, vvith a particuler speeche directed to the Lordes of her Maiesties most honorable Councel. To vvhome the arbitriment of the vvhole is remitted. By N.D.
Imprinted vvith licence [by A. Conincx], [Antwerp] : Anno M.D.XCIX. [1599]
do geue good example of lyf in their behaueour, or (to vse his owne wordes) do shew a good outward ciuil cariage in ciuil matters (which I dout whether all his neighbours will testifie the lyke of him, and of those of his profession) yet (sayth he) let not that possesse you with too great a regard of them, and to deliuer you from the danger of such deceytfull baytes, I must assure you, that this is a true position, that without the true feare of God, there can be no true religion. And vnlesse the religion be found, the face and shew of ciuil honestie (seem it neuer so glorious in the eies of flesh and blood) is but a deceitfull visour vpon a crabtree face, couering the most vyle and cankred partes, of a deceitfull hart, and so I come to shew their dissimulation. Thus far Sir Francis; to whome I will not answer by examining faces and visours, whether that of his be crabtree, plumtree, peartree, or figtree, let other men iudge that know it. Neither ye
293: 259
A08426 Nowell, Alexander, 1507?-1602. Day, William, 1529-1596. aut Fielde, John, d. 1588. Fulke, William, 1538-1589. aut Goad, Roger, 1538-1610. aut Campion, Edmund, Saint, 1540-1581. aut Walker, John, d. 1588. aut Charke, William, d. 1617. aut
A true report of the disputation or rather priuate conference had in the Tower of London, with Ed. Campion Iesuite, the last of August. 1581. Set downe by the reuerend learned men them selues that dealt therein. VVhereunto is ioyned also a true report of the other three dayes conferences had there with the same Iesuite. Which nowe are thought meete to be published in print by authoritie
By Christopher Barker, printer to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, Imprinted at London : Ianuarij. 1. 1583.
eede, but onely in a signifying misterie: Ergo he is not present in his naturall body. Cam. I denie your Minor: he is present in ye truth of his body. Fulke. I proue it out of the Canon Lawe. De Consecratione Distinct. 2. cap. Hoc est. Sicut ergo caelestis panis qui Christi caro est, suo modo vocatur corpus Christi, cum reuera sit sacramentū corporis Christi illius videlicet quod visibile, quodpalpabile mortale in cruce positū est, vocatur que ipsa immolatio carnis, quae sacerdotismanibus fit, Christi passio, mors, crucifixio, non rei veritate, sed significante mysterio: sic Sacramentum fidei, quod Baptismus intelligitur, fides est Therefore euen as the heauenly bread which is the flesh of Christ, after a peculiar maner is called the body of Christ, when in deede it is the Sacrament of the body of Christ, to wit, of that body, which being visible, which being palpable, being mor
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
his matter, how bread is called Christes body then S. Augustines owne wordes cited in the same place,De consecrat. di. 2. Hoc est. where the other is de consecratione dist. 2. Hoc est quod dicimus? These be S. Augustines wordes there cited. Sicut coelestis panis, qui Christi caro est, suo modo vocatur corpus Christi, cum re uera sit sacramentum corporis Christi, illius videlicet quod visibile, quod palpabile, mortale, in cruce positum est, vocatur que ipsa immolatio carnis (quae sacerdotis manibus fit) Christi passio, mors, crucifixio, non rei veritate, sed significanti misterio: sic Sacramentum fidei, (quod baptismus intelligitur) fides est. As the heauenly bread (which is Christes flesh) after a manner is called the body of Christ, where in very deede it is a sacrament of Christes body, that is to say, of that body which being visible, palpable, mortall, was put vppon the crosse: And as
294: 259
A17869unknown? Campion, Edmund, Saint, 1540-1581.
A particular declaration or testimony, of the vndutifull and traiterous affection borne against her Maiestie by Edmond Campion Iesuite, and other condemned priestes witnessed by their owne confessions: in reproofe of those slanderous bookes & libels deliuered out to the contrary by such as are malitiously affected towards her Maiestie and the state. Published by authoritie.
By Christopher Barker, printer to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, Imprinted at London : An. Do. 1582.
concludeth with the report of his execution. The first of August. 1581. EDmond Campion being demāded whether he woulde acknowledge the publishing of these thinges before recited by Saunders, Bristowe & Allen, to be wicked in ye whole, or in any part: & whether he doeth at this present acknowledge her Maiestie to be a true and lawfull Queene, or a pretensed Queene, and depriued, and in possession of her Crowne onely de facto. He answereth to the first, that he medleth neither to nor fro, and wil not further answere, but requireth that they may answere. To the second he saith, that this question dependeth vpon the fact of Pius quintus, whereof he is not to iudge, and therefore refuseth further to answere. Edmond Campion. This was thus answered and subscribed by Edmond Campion, the day and yere aboue written, in the presence of vs. Owyn Hopton. Robert Beale. Jo. Hammond. Thomas Norton. Short extracts out of Briant and Sherwins confessions. Alexander Briant. HEe is
A18441unknown? Charke, William, d. 1617, attributed name. Fulke, William, 1538-1589.
[A treatise against the Defense of the censure, giuen upon the bookes of W.Charke and Meredith Hanmer, by an unknowne popish traytor in maintenance of the seditious challenge of Edmond Campion ... Hereunto are adjoyned two treatises, written by D.Fulke ... ]
Thomas Thomas, [Cambridge : 1586]
, and dutie towardes her highnes: it followeth in these wordes: Edmund Campian being demaunded, whether he woulde acknowledge the publishing of these things before recited, by Saunders, Bristow, & Allen, to be wicked in the wholl, or in any parte, and whether he doth at this present, acknowledge her Maiestie to be a true and lawful Queene, or a pretensed Queene, and depriued, and in possession of her Crowne onelie de facto: he answereth, To the first, that he medleth neither to nor fro, and will not further answere, but requireth that they may answere. To the second he saith, that this question dependeth vpon the fact of Pius Quintus, whereof he is not to iudge, and therefore refuseth further to answere. Edmund Campian. Answered and subscribed in the presence of Owin Hopton. Iohn Hammonde. Robert Beale. Thomas Norton. Here except you will say, that it is no treason in a naturall borne subiect of this lande, though he refuse to acknowledge the Queenes Maiestie to
295: 258
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
ie, truſting in our owne merits or woorthineſſe, but in thy manifold mercies; which haſt promiſed to heare our praiers, and graunt our requeſts, which we ſhall make to thee, in the name of thy beloued Sonne Ieſus Chriſt our Lord: who hath alſo commanded vs to aſſemble our ſelues together in his name, with full aſſurance, that he will not onelie be amongſt vs; but alſo be our mediator and aduocate towards thy Maieſtie, that we may obtaine all things, which ſhall ſeeme expedient to thy bleſſed will for our neceſſities. Therefore we beſeech thee, moſt mercifull father, to turne thy louing countenance towards vs; and impute not vnto vs our manifold ſinnes and offences, whereby wee iuſtlie deſerue thy wrath and ſharpe puniſhment: but rather receiue vs to thy mercie, for Ieſus Chriſtes ſake; accepting his death and paſſion; as a iuſt recompenſe for all our offences, in whom onlie thou art pleaſed, and through whome thou canſt not be offended with vs. And
A14033 Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The whole booke of psalms, collected into English meter by Thomas Sternhold, I. Hopkins and others: co[n]ferred with the Hebrue, with apt notes to syng them withall. Faithfully perused and allowed accordyng to the Quenes Maiesties Injunctions. very meete to be vsed of al sortes of people priuately for their solace & comfort: laying apart al vngodly songes and ballades, which read only to the norishing of vice & corrupting of youth..; Whole book of psalms. 1565
by Iohn Day., Imprinted at London : 1565..
hy maieſty, truſting in our owne merites or worthines, but in thy manifold mercies, which haſt promiſed to heare our prayers, & graūt our requeſts, which we ſhal make to thee in y• name of thy beloued ſon Ieſus Chriſt our Lord: who hath alſo commaunded vs to aſſemble our ſelues together in his name, with ful aſſurance that he wil not onely be amōgſt vs, but alſo be our mediator and aduocate towards thy maieſtie, that we may obtayne all thinges which ſhal ſeme expedient to thy bleſſed wil for our neceſſities: therfore we beſech thee moſt merciful Father, to turne thy louyng countenance towardes vs, and impute not vnto vs our manifold ſinnes and offences, wherby we iuſtly deſerue thy wrath & ſharp puniſhment, but rather receyue vs to thy mercye for Ieſus Chriſtes ſake, accepting his death and paſſion as a iuſt recompence for all our offences, in whom onely thou art pleaſed, and through whom thou canſt not be offended with vs. And ſeyng t
296: 258
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
nadab: Whiche was the sonne of Aram: Whiche was the sonne of Esron: Whiche was the sonne of Phares: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Iacob: Whiche was the sonne of Isaac: Whiche was the sonne of Abraham: Whiche was the sonne of Charra: Whiche was the sonne of Nachor: Whiche was the sonne of Saruch: Whiche was the sonne of Ragau: Whiche was the sonne of Phalec: Whiche was the sonne of Heber: Whiche was the sonne of Sala: Whiche was the sonne of Cainan: Whiche was the sonne of Arphaxat: Whiche was the sonne of Sem: Whiche was the sonne of Noe: Whiche was the sonne of Lameth: Whiche was the sonne of Mathusala: Whiche was the sonne of Enoch: Whiche was the sonne of Iareth: Whiche was the sonne of Malaleell: Whiche was the sonne of Cainan: Whiche was the sonne of Enos: Whiche was the sonne of Seth: Whiche was the sonne of Adam: Whiche was the sonne of God. ¶ Iesus is led in to the wyldernesse, and fasteth all the tyme of his temptacyon, he ouerco
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
inadab, whiche was the sonne of Aram, whiche was the sonne of Esrom, whiche was the sonne of Phares, whiche was the sonne of Iuda, whiche was the sonne of Iacob, whiche was the sonne of Isaac whiche was the sonne of Abraham, whiche was the sonne of Tharra, whiche was the sonne of Nachor, whiche was the sonne of Saruch, whiche was the sonne of Ragau, whiche was the sonne of Phalec, whiche was the sonne of Heber, whiche was the sonne of Sala, whiche was the sonne of Cainam, whiche was the sonne of Arphaxat, whiche was the sonne of Sem, whiche was the sonne of Noe, whiche was the sonne of Lameth, whiche was the sonne of Mathusala, whiche was the sonne of Enoch, whiche was the sonne of Iareth, whiche was the sonne of Ma a el, whiche was the sonne of Cainam, whiche was the sonne of E os, whiche was the sonne of Seth, whiche was the sonne of Adam, whiche was the sonne of God. And vnto all the thynges aboue mencioned, there was also annexed the autoritie of full yeres,And Ie
297: 258
A14050 Turner, William, d. 1568. Knox, John, ca. 1514-1572.
The hunting of the fox and the wolfe because they make hauocke of the sheepe of Christ Iesus.; Huntyng of the romyshe wolfe
S.n., [London : ca. 1565]
littering. Let vs repent of our former sins vnfaynedlye, and then shall we abhorre and stampe vnder our feete these rags, that were appointed to supersticion and idolatry. Let vs hate the blasphemous priesthode, so iniurious to Christes priesthode, yt euery patche and token of it be in execration, detestation, and accursed, and take no parte of it vpon our heads nor backes, least wee be accursed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrd of manye coloures, holdinge of diuers religions, Let vs not mixte the Iewes with the gentils, let vs not in no wise mixte this our religion with any thinge of Antichrist, let vs not confirme the blinde in their blindnes, neither the weake in their supersticion: But rather let vs take away, if wee can, the names, memories, & all monuments of poperie, and that Antichristes priesthode: Let vs open our windowes with Daniel, & professe what we are: their cruelty shalbe our glory. Let vs follow Paule, that
A68098 Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585.
A pleasant dialogue, betweene a souldior of Barwicke, and an English chaplaine Wherein are largely handled & laide open, such reasons as are brought in for maintenaunce of popishe traditions in our Eng. church. Also is collected, as in a short table, 120. particular corruptions yet remaining in our saide church, with sundrie other matters, necessary to be knowen of all persons. Togither with a letter of the same author, placed before this booke, in vvay of a preface.
Printed by R. Schilders?], [Middelburg? : 1581.
ing. Let vs repent of our former ſinnes vnfaynedly, and then ſhall we abhorre and ſtampe vnder our feete theſe ragges that were appoynted to ſuperſtition and Idolatrie. Let vs hate the blaſphemous Prieſthood, ſo iniurious to Chriſtes prieſthoode, that euery patche and token of it, be in execration, deteſtation, and accurſed: and take no parte of it vpon our heades nor backes, leaſt we be accurſed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrde of many colours, holding of diuers religions. Let vs not mixe the Iewes with the Gentiles. Let vs not in no wiſe mixe this our Religion with any thing of Antichriſt: Let vs not confirme the blinde in their blindneſſe, neyther the weake in their ſuperſtition. But rather let vs take awaye, if we can, the names, memories, and al monuments of Poperie, and that Antichriſtes prieſthoode. Let vs open our windowes with Daniel, and profeſſe what we are: their crueltie ſhalbe our glorie. Let vs followe Paul,
298: 257
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
and conſubſtantiall with the Father: thou which of the loue thou haddeſt to mankind, when hee was fallen from the fellowſhip of God, into the ſocietie of ſathan, and all euill, didſt vouchſafe for our redemption to become a mediatour betweene God and man, taking to thy God-head our nature as concerning the ſubſtance of it, and ſo becameſt man: alſo the heire of all, and moſt mercifull Meſſias, which by the power of thy God-head, and merits of thy man-hood, haſt made purgation of our ſins, euen by thine owne ſelfe, whileſt thou waſt heere on earth, being now ſet on the right hand of thy Father for vs, euen concerning our nature, in maieſtie, in glorie & power infinite. I pray and humblie beſeech thy mercie to grant me at this preſent, to reherſe ſome of thy paſſions and ſufferings for me the laſt night, that thou waſt heere before thy death, that thy good ſpirit might thereby be effectuall to worke in me faith, as well for the pardon of my ſinnes by them, as
A17154 Bull, Henry, d. 1575? Ledley, John. Bradford, John, 1510?-1555. Godlie instruction, conteining the summe of all the divinitie necessary for a Christian conscience. aut
Christian praiers and holie meditations as wel for priuate as publique exercise: gathered out of the most godly learned in our time, by Henrie Bull. Whereunto are added the praiers, commonly called Lidleys praiers.; Christian praiers and holy meditations
Printed by R. Robinson, for S. Waterson. and N. Ling, At London : 1596.
coeternall and ſubſtantiall with the father: thou which of the loue thou hadſt to mankinde, when hee was fallen from the fellowſhippe of God into the ſociety of Sathan and al euil, didſt vouchſafe for our redemption, to become a mediator betweene God & man, taking to thy godheade our nature, as concerning the ſubſtance of it, and ſo becameſt man alſo the heire of all, and moſt merciful Meſſias, which by the power of thy Godheade and merites of thy manhoode, haſt made purgation of our ſinnes, euen by thine own ſelfe, whileſt thou waſt heere on earth, beeing nowe ſet on the right hand of thy father for vs, euen concerning our nature, in maieſty, glory & power infinite, I praie and humblie beſeech thy mercy to graunt mee at this preſent to reherſe ſome of thy paſſions & ſufferings for mee the laſt night yt thou waſt here before thy death, that thy good ſpirit might therby be effectuall to worke in me faith, as well of the pardon of my ſinnes by them, as morti
299: 257
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
or conueiance beguile men with false colors, fiatteries and illusions, and suche God setteth vp to exercise hys by them: ād here S. Paul admonis heth vs of them 2. Peter. 1. 20. deceiuers, shall waxe worsse and worsse, deceyuyng, and beyng de . 14 But continue thou in the thyngs whyche thou hast learned, and art persuaded (thereof,) knowyng of whome thou hast learned (them.) 15 And that thou hast knowen the holie Scriptures of a childe, whiche are able to make thee wise vnto saluation through the fayth whiche is in Christ Iesus. 16 * For the whole Scripture (is) giuen by inspiration of God, and (is) profitable to teache, to improue, to correct (and) to instructe in ryghteousnes. 17 That theVVhiche is content to be gouer ned by Goddes worde. man of GOD may beThe onely Scri pture sufficeth to lead vs to per fection. absolute, being made perfite vnto all good workes. CHAP. IIII. 1 He exhorteth Timotheus to be feruēt in the worlde, and to
A17143 Bulkley, Edward, d. 1621?
An answere to ten friuolous and foolish reasons, set downe by the Rhemish Iesuits and papists in their preface before the new Testament by them lately translated into English, which haue mooued them to forsake the originall fountaine of the Greeke, wherein the Spirit of God did indite the Gospell, and the holie Apostles did write it, to follow the streame of the Latin translation, translated we know not when nor by whom With a discouerie of many great corruptions and faults in the said English translation set out at Rhemes. By E.B.
Impensis Georg. Bishop, London : 1588.
e through pacience and comfort of the Scriptures might haue hope. Coloſ. 3.16. Let the word of Chriſt dwell in you plentiouſly in all wiſedome, teaching and admoniſhing your owne ſelues in pſalmes, and hymnes, and ſpirituall ſongs, &c. 2. Tim. 3.14. But continue thou in the things which thou haſt learned, and art perſuaded thereof, knowing of whom thou haſt learned them: and that thou haſt known the holy Scriptures of a child, which are able to make thée wiſe vnto ſaluation, through the faith which is in Chriſt Ieſus. For the whole Scripture is giuen by inſpiration of God, and is profitable to teach, to improue, to correct, and to inſtruct in righteouſnes, that the man of God may be abſolute, being made perfect vnto all good works. Act. 17.11. Theſe were alſo more noble men than they which were at Theſſalonica, which receiued the word with al readines, & ſearched the Scriptures daily, whether thoſe things were ſ
300: 256
A00718unknown? Fielde, John, d. 1588. Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586. Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608.
An admonition to the Parliament
Printed by J. Stroud?, [Hemel Hempstead? : 1572]
ntly, offer & preſent his child to be baptized, making an open confeſsion of that faith, wherin he wold haue his childe baptized, as is vſed in well reformed churches. 9 As for Matrimonie, that alſo hathe corruptions too many. It was wonte to be compted a ſacrament, and therfore they vſe yet a ſacramental ſigne, to which they attribute the vertue of wedlocke. I meane the wedding ring, which they fowly abuſe and dally with all, in taking it vp, and laying it downe: In putting it on, they abuſe the name of the Trinitie, they make the newe marryed man, according to the Popiſh forme, to make an idol of his wife, ſaying: with this ring I thee wedde, with my body I thee worſhippe. &c. And bicauſe in Poperie, no holy action mighte be done without a maſſe, they enioyne the marryed perſones to receiue the communion (as they do theyr biſhoppes and prieſtes when they are made. &c.) other p rtie things oute of the booke, we ſpeake not of, as thatAbuſes accidental. women contr
A15127 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
An ansvvere to a certen libel intituled, An admonition to the Parliament, by Iohn VVhitgifte, D. of Diuinitie
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toy, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1572.
foorth comming to make a confession of their faith? or bycause the sounde faith of the parents is vnknowne? But hereof I haue spoken in another place. Admonition. The ninth. As for matrimonie that also hath corruptions to many, it was wont to be counted a sacramente, and therefore they vse yet a sacramental signe, to which they attribute the vertue of wedlocke. I meane the wedding ring, whiche they fowlly abuse, and dallye withall, in taking it vp and laying it downe: In putting it on, they abuse the name of the Trinitie, they make the newe married man according to the Popish forme, to make an idoll of his wife, saying, with this ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship. &c. And bycause in popery no holy action maye be done without a masse, they enioyne the married persons to receiue the Communiō, (as they do their bishops and priests when they are made) &c. Other pettie things out of the booke we speak not of, Abuses accidentall. as that women, contrary 1.